M. TULLI CICERONIS

CATO MAIOR DE SENECTUTE

_WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES_

BY JAMES S. REID, M. L. 

American Edition Revised

BY FRANCIS W. KELSEY

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN

_Copyright, 1882_

PREFACE. 

Three years ago Mr. James S. Reid, of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, prepared for the Syndics of the University Press editions ofCicero's _Cato Maior de Senectute_ and _Laelius de Amicitia. _ The thoroughand accurate scholarship displayed, especially in the elucidation of theLatinity, immediately won for the books a cordial reception; and since thenthey have gained a permanent place in the esteem of English scholars. 

The present volume has the full authorization of Mr. Reid, and was preparedwith the design of presenting to American students, in a form best adaptedto their use, the results of his work. The Text remains substantially thatof Mr. Reid; while mention is made in the notes of the most importantvariations in readings and orthography from other editions. TheIntroductions have been recast, with some enlargement; the analyses of thesubject-matter in particular have been entirely remodelled. The Notes havebeen in some instances reduced, in others amplified, --especially by theaddition of references to the standard treatises on grammar, history, andphilosophy. It was at first the intention of the American editor toindicate by some mark the matter due to himself; but as this could hardlybe done without marring the appearance of the page, and thus introducing asource of confusion to the student, it was not attempted. In the work ofrevision free use of the principal German and English editions has beenmade. 

To some the notes of the present edition may appear too copious. The aimthroughout, however, has been not simply to give aid on difficult points, but to call attention to the finer usages of the Latin, and to add alsowhatever explanation seemed necessary to a clear understanding of thesubject-matter. Latin scholarship which shall be at the same time broad andaccurate, including not only a mastery of the language but also acomprehensive view of the various phases of Roman life and thought, will, it is believed, be best assured by the slow and careful reading of someportions of the literature and by the rapid survey of others. Certainly ofthe shorter Latin classics few would more fully repay close and carefulstudy of both language and thought than these charming colloquies on OldAge and Friendship. While almost faultless in expression, they embody in aremarkable degree that universal element which characterizes the literarymasterpiece, and makes it the valued possession not merely of an age or anation, but of all time. 

FRANCIS W. KELSEY

LAKE FOREST, ILL. , May, 1882. 

 * * * * *

INTRODUCTION. 

I. CICERO AS A WRITER ON PHILOSOPHY. 

(i. ) STATE OF PHILOSOPHY IN CICERO'S TIME. 

In Philosophy the Romans originated nothing. Their energies in the earlieryears of the state were wholly absorbed in organization and conquest. Resting in a stern and simple creed, they had little speculative interestin matters outside the hard routine of their daily life. But with the closeof the Period of Conquest came a change. The influx of wealth fromconquered provinces, the formation of large landed estates, the excessiveemployment of slave labor, and the consequent rise of a new aristocracy, prepared the way for a great revolution. The old religion lost its hold onthe higher classes; something was needed to take its place. With wealth andluxury came opportunity and desire for culture. Greece, with Art, Literature, and Philosophy fully developed and highly perfected, stoodready to instruct her rude conqueror. [1]

In Cicero's time the productive era of Greek Philosophy had well-nighpassed. Its tendency was less speculative, more ethical and practical thanin the earlier time. There were four prominent schools, the New Academy, the Peripatetic, the Stoic, and the Epicurean. The supporters of thelast-named advocated in Science the doctrine of the atom, in Ethics thepursuit of pleasure, in Religion the complete inactivity of the gods. 

The Stoics and Peripatetics were divided by comparatively unimportantdifferences. In Ethics, considered by them as almost the whole ofPhilosophy, which was itself defined as 'the art of living', the mainquestion between the two schools was the amount of importance to beattributed to Virtue, --the Stoics declaring that in comparison with Virtueall other things sink into absolute insignificance, while the Peripateticsmaintained that these have a certain though infinitesimally smallsignificance. The New Academy taught at this time no complete philosophicalsystem. It simply proclaimed the view that in the field of knowledgecertainty is unattainable, and that all the inquirer has to do is tobalance probabilities one against the other. The New Academic, therefore, was free to accept any opinions which seemed to him to have the weight ofprobability on their side, but he was bound to be ready to abandon themwhen anything appeared which altered his views of the probabilities. He notonly might be, but he could not help being, _eclectic_; that is, he chosesuch views promulgated by other schools as seemed to him at the moment tobe most reasonable or probable. Cicero called himself an adherent of thisschool. On most points however, although eclectic, he agreed with thePeripatetics, but with a decided leaning toward the Stoic ethical system. The Stoic opinion that it is the duty of the wise man to abstain frompublic life, which the Peripatetics contested, Cicero decisively rejected. With the Epicureans he had absolutely no sympathy. Up to this time theseschools and their teachings were known to the Romans only through themedium of the Greek. The only Latin philosophical literature was Epicurean, and, excepting the poem of Lucretius (_De Rerum Natura_), scarcely famousas yet, consisted entirely of books rudely written, although considerablyread. 

(ii. ) THE MISSION OF CICERO IN PHILOSOPHY. 

Cicero made no claim to originality as a philosopher, nor even to completeacquaintance with every detail of the Greek systems. [2] In early life hehad studied with enthusiasm and success all the learning of the Greeks, butespecially in the two departments of Rhetoric and Philosophy, then closelyconnected, or rather hardly distinguished. He not only sought the societyof learned Greeks, but spent considerable time in study at Rhodes andAthens, which had become not merely the 'school of Greece', as Thucydidesmakes Pericles call her, but the school of the civilized world. [3] When, byreason of political troubles, he was forced to retire to private life, hebegan to carry out a great plan for interpreting the best philosophicalwritings of the Greeks to his fellow-countrymen. For this work his liberalviews as a New Academic peculiarly fitted him. His usual method was to takeone or two leading Greek works on the subject with which he was dealing, and to represent freely in his own language their subject-matter, introducing episodes and illustrations of his own. He thus presented to theRomans in their own tongue the most significant portions of the GreekPhilosophy; and in his writings there has come down to us much, especiallyof the Post-Aristotelian Philosophy, that was doomed to oblivion in theoriginal Greek. But further than this, to Cicero more than to any otherRoman is due the formation of a Latin philosophical vocabulary, by whichthe language was enriched and fitted for the part it has since taken as theLanguage of the Learned. While on many points Cicero's own views can hardlybe determined with perfect exactness, the exalted sentiments and theexquisite literary finish of his philosophical writings have always wonadmiration; and through them he has exerted no small influence on theliterature and life of modern times. [4]

(iii. ) THE PHILOSOPHICAL WRITINGS OF CICERO. 

During the whole of an exceptionally busy public life Cicero devoted hisspare moments to reading and to the society of the learned. After his exilein 58 and 57 B. C. His political career, except for a brief period justbefore his death, was over, and it is at this time that his period of greatliterary activity begins, In 55 he produced the work _De Oratore_, in 54the _De Re Publica_, and in 52 the _De Legibus_, all three works, accordingto ancient ideas, entitled to rank as philosophical. [5]

From 51 to 46 B. C. , owing first to his absence in Cilicia, then to thecivil troubles, Cicero almost ceased to write. But in the latter year hewas reconciled with Caesar, and as the Senate and law courts were closedagainst him on his refusal to compromise his political principles, hebetook himself with greater devotion than ever to literature. The firstwork written in 46 was the _Hortensius_, or _De Philosophia_, now lost. Itwas founded on a lost dialogue of Aristotle, and set forth the advantagesof studying Philosophy. During the same year Cicero completed severaloratorical works, the _Partitiones Oratoriae_, the _Brutus_, or _De ClarisOratoribus_, and the _Orator_, all of which are extant. 

Early in 45 Cicero lost his beloved daughter Tullia. He passed the wholeyear in retirement, trying to soothe his grief by incessant writing. Inquick succession appeared

_De Consolatione_, an attempt to apply philosophy to the mitigation of hisown sorrow and that of others;

_Academica_, an exposition of the New Academic Philosophy, advocatingprobability rather than certainty as the foundation of philosophy;

_De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum_, a work criticising the most prominentviews entertained concerning Ethics;

_Disputationes Tusculanae_, treating of certain conditions essential tomorality and happiness;

_De Natura Deorum_, an examination of the principal theories regarding thenature and power of the gods;

_Cato Maior_, on old age; _Laelius_, on friendship;

_De Fato_, discussing Fate and Free Will;

_Paradoxa_, a book setting forth certain remarkable views of the Stoics;

_De Officiis_, a treatise on practical ethics, the application of moralprinciples to the questions and difficulties of ordinary life. 

These works, written mostly in 45 and 44, are, except the _De Cons. , _ stillextant. To the list may be added also other works of a rhetorical nature, such as the _Topica_ and _De Optima Genere Dicendi_, and some lostphilosophical books, such as _De Gloria_. 

Even though allowance be made for the fact that Cicero was giving in Latinthe substance of Greek books with which he had been familiar from boyhood, the mental vigor and literary power exhibited by this series of worksappear prodigious when we consider their great compass and variety and thegenerally high finish of their style. 

_References. _--For a fuller account of Cicero's philosophical views andwritings consult Ritter, 'History of Ancient Philosophy', Vol. 4, Ch. 2;Maurice, 'Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy', Ch. 7, § 5; Tennemann andMorell, 'History of Philosophy', Ch. 3; Ueberweg, 'History of Philosophy', Vol I, § 61; J. B. Mayor, 'Sketch of Ancient Philosophy', pp. 223-244;Teuffel, 'History of Roman Literature', Vol. I, § 172 _et seq. _ Cruttwell, 'History of Roman Literature', Bk. II. Part 1, Ch. 2; 'Cicero', by Collins, in Ancient Classics for English Readers, Ch. 10, et seq. ; also theIntroduction to Reid's edition of the _Academica_, and the account ofCicero by Prof. Ramsay in Smith's Dictionary of Biography and Mythology. The most attractive biography of Cicero in English is that by Forsyth. Thatby Trollope is able but quite partisan. On the philosophy, consult alsoZeller's 'Eclectics. '

II. THE CATO MAIOR. 

(i. ) ORIGIN AND SCOPE. 

1. _Date and Circumstances of Composition. _

The date at which the Cato Maior was written can be determined with almostperfect exactness. A mention in Cicero's work entitled _De Divinatione_[6]shows that the Cato Maior preceded that work by a short time. The _DeDivinatione_ was written after the assassination of Caesar, that is, afterthe 15th of March in the year 44. [7] Again, the Cato Maior is mentioned asa recent work in three letters addressed by Cicero to Atticus. [8] Theearliest of these letters was written on or about the 12th of May, 44. [9]We shall hardly err, therefore, if we assume that Cicero composed the CatoMaior in April of the year 44. [10] This agrees also with slight indicationsin the work itself. In the dedicatory introduction Cicero speaks oftroubles weighing heavily on himself and Atticus. [11] Any one who reads theletters to Atticus despatched in April, 44, will have little doubt that thetroubles hinted at are the apprehensions as to the course of Antonius, fromwhom Cicero had personally something to fear. Atticus was using all theinfluence he could bring to bear on Antonius in order to secure Cicero'ssafety; hence Cicero's care to avoid in the dedication all but the vaguestpossible allusions to politics. Had that introduction been written beforeCaesar's death, we should have had plain allusions (as in the prooemia ofthe _Academica_, the _De Finibus_, the _Tusculan Disputations_, and the _DeNatura Deorum_) to Caesar's dictatorship. [12]

The time was one of desperate gloom for Cicero. The downfall of the oldconstitution had overwhelmed him with sorrow, and his brief outburst of joyover Caesar's death had been quickly succeeded by disgust and alarm at theproceedings of Antonius. The deep wound caused by his daughter's death[13]was still unhealed. It is easy to catch in the Cato Maior some echoes ofhis grief for her. When it is said that of all Cato's titles to admirationnone is higher than the fortitude he showed in bearing the death of hisson, [14] the writer is thinking of the struggle he himself had been wagingagainst a like sorrow for more than a year past; and when Cato expresseshis firm conviction that he will meet his child beyond the grave, [15] wecan see Cicero's own yearning for reunion with his deeply loved Tullia. 

2. _Greek Sources. _

All Cicero's philosophical and rhetorical writings were confessedly foundedmore or less on Greek originals. [16] The stores from which he principallydrew in writing the Cato Maior are clearly indicated in several parts ofthe work. Passages from Xenophon's _Oeconomicus_ are translated in Chapters17 and 22. In Chapters 2 and 3 there is a close imitation of theconversation between Socrates and Cephalus at the beginning of Plato's_Republic_, while in Chapter 21 is reproduced one of the most strikingportions of the _Phaedo_, 72 E-73 B, 78-80. [17] The view of the divineorigin and destiny of the human soul contained in the passage from the_Phaedo_ is rendered by Cicero in many of his works, [18] and was held byhim with quite a religious fervor and sincerity. 

Besides these instances of special indebtedness Cicero, in composing theCato Maior, was no doubt under obligations of a more general kind to theGreeks. The form of the dialogue is Greek, and Aristotelian rather thanPlatonic. [19] But further, it is highly probable that Cicero owed to someparticular Greek dialogue on Old Age the general outline of the argumentshe there brings forward. Many of the Greek illustrative allusions may havehad the same origin, though in many cases Roman illustrations must havebeen substituted for Greek. Whether the dialogue by Aristo Cius, cursorilymentioned in the Cato Maior, [20] was at all used by Cicero or not it isimpossible to determine. [21]

3. _Purpose. _

The Cato Maior is a popular essay in Ethics, applying the principles ofphilosophy to the alleviation of one of life's chief burdens, old age. Inancient times, when philosophy formed the real and only religion of theeducated class, themes like this were deemed to afford a worthy employmentfor the pens even of the greatest philosophers. Such essays formed the onlysubstitute the ancients had for our Sermons. There can be no doubt ofCicero's sincerity when he says that the arguments he sets forth in thetreatise had given him real comfort, [22] and the opening words of thededication show that he meant and hoped to administer the same comfort tohis friend Atticus, who indeed acknowledged the benefit he derived from thework. [23] When Cicero wrote the treatise he was himself sixty-two years ofage, while his friend was three years older. He speaks, therefore, rathereuphemistically when he says that his purpose is to lighten the trouble ofan old age which is already close at hand, or at all eventsapproaching. [24]

But in addition to the main ethical purpose, there was, as in many ofCicero's works, a distinct political purpose. He desired to stimulate inhis readers an admiration for what he regarded as the golden age of Romanpolitics, the era of the Punic wars, and to do this by making the contrastbetween that age and his own appear as striking as possible. A like doublepurpose is apparent throughout the _De Re Publica_, where Africanus theyounger is the chief personage, and in the treatise on Friendship, whereLaelius is the central figure. For the dialogue on Old Age M. Porcius Catothe Censor is selected as the principal speaker for two reasons: first, because he was renowned for the vigor of mind and body he displayed inadvanced life;[25] and secondly, because in him were conspicuouslyexhibited the serious simplicity, the unswerving adherence to principle, and the self-sacrificing patriotism which were the ideal Roman virtues, andwhich Cicero could not find among the politicians of his time. 

4. _Form and Language. _

The Cato Maior, like most of Cicero's philosophical writings, is cast inthe form of a dialogue. Among the ancients the dialogue was a commonrhetorical device, especially in the presentation of abstruse subjects. Theintroduction of characters to conduct the discussion gave vividness andclearness to the unfolding of the argument, as well as a kind of dramaticinterest to the production. In the Cato Maior[26] and the Laelius, asgenerally, Cicero followed the plan of Aristotle's dialogues (now lost)rather than that of the dialogues of Plato. In the former there was more ofexposition and less of discussion than in the latter; one person stated hisviews on some question, and the company in attendance only made occasionalremarks without attempting to debate the question. In the latter, althoughone person, Socrates, is everywhere prominent, others are continually drawninto the discussions, and there is a quick interchange of question andanswer. The Aristotelian form was better adapted to Cicero's purposes thanthe Platonic; the progress of the argument was less interrupted, and thusbetter opportunity for a symmetrical development of the theme was afforded. Then, too, the former was more popular. The style of Aristotle[27] had beenimitated by Theophrastus and many other writers down to Cicero's time, while that of Plato had found hardly any imitators. 

The editors of the Cato Maior have generally assumed that Cicero attemptedto give an antique coloring to the diction of the dialogue in order toremind readers of Cato's own style. It is only necessary to read a page ortwo of Cato's _De Re Rustica_ to have this illusion dispelled. The onlythings actually alleged to be archaisms are (1) the use of deponentparticiples as passives in §§ 4, 59, 74, a thing common enough in Cicero;(2) the occurrence of _quasi_ = _quem ad modum_ in § 71; (3) of _audaciter_= _audacter_ in § 72; (4) of _tuerentur_ for _intuerentur_ in § 77; (5) of_neutiquam_ in § 42; (6) of the nominative of the gerundive governing anaccusative case in § 6. In every instance the notes will supply arefutation of the allegation. That Cicero should attempt to write in anystyle but his own is exceedingly improbable. 

5. _Personages. _

The conversation is supposed to take place between Cato, Scipio Africanusthe younger, and Laelius, in the year before Cato's death, _i. E. _ 150 B. C. , when he was in his eighty-fourth year, [28] Scipio being about 35 andLaelius a few years older. 

(1. ) _Cato. _ M. Porcius Cato was born in 234 B. C. [29] at the ancient Latintown of Tusculum. Little is known of his family except that it wasplebeian, and possessed a small patrimony in the territory of the Sabines, close to the farm of M'. Curius Dentatus, one of Cato's great heroes andmodels. The heads of the family, so far as memory extended, haddistinguished themselves as tough warriors and hardy farmers. Among theSabines, who even down to the times of the Empire were famed for simplicityof manners and the practice of all the sterner virtues, Cato passed thoseportions of his life which were not occupied with business of state. Fromhis earliest days he toiled in his own fields, and contented himself withthe hardest rustic life. [30] Yet even in his boyhood Cato must have passedintervals at Rome, and seen something of the great statesmen and generalsof the time. [31] He seems to have received when young as thorough aneducation as was possible without learning Greek, such an education as wasto be obtained only in the capital. He grew up to manhood in thecomparatively quiet period between the first and the second Punic wars; themost exciting event of his younger years must have been the destruction atClastidium of the vast hordes of Celts who had swept over the northern halfof Italy, almost within reach of Rome. 

Cato was of the age for military service about the time of the battle ofLake Trasimenus, and entered the army then as a common soldier. [32] Thefirst expedition in which he is definitely said to have taken part is thatof Q. Fabius Maximus Cunctator against Hannibal in Campania, in 214. [33]This Roman commander was a man entirely after Cato's heart, and became oneof his models in public life. 

Before and during the early years of his soldier's life, Cato succeeded inwinning some reputation as an orator, having practised first in theprovincial courts near his home, and afterwards at Rome. [34] Thisreputation as well as his great force of character procured for him apowerful life-long friend and patron, M. Valerius Flaccus, a statesman ofthe old Roman conservative-democratic school of politics, the leader ofwhich was Fabius Cunctator. Through the influence of Flaccus, possibly withthe aid of Fabius, Cato became military tribune, and served with that rankunder Marcellus in Sicily, under Fabius again at the capture of Tarentum in209, [35] and under C. Claudius Nero at the battle of the Metaurus, where hecontributed materially to that great victory. 

In 204 Cato began his political career with the quaestorship. [36] As he wasa _novus homo_ and a man of small private means, it was no smalldistinction that he had forced his way to office in his thirtieth year. Thelot assigned him as quaestor to Scipio, then in Sicily and about to crossover into Africa. The chance was most unfortunate, if for no other reason, because Cato was intimately connected with the party in the senate opposedto Scipio, which had been attempting to bring him to trial for theatrocities committed by the Roman army in southern Italy. But in additionthe two men were so utterly different that there was no possibility of thequaestor standing in that filial relation to his consul, which old Romancustom required. As financial officer, Cato complained of the luxury andextravagance which Scipio allowed not only to himself but to his army. Yetthe complaint was made not so much on economic as on moral grounds; itseemed to Cato that the old Roman discipline and power to endure hardshipswere being swept away. The dispute was ended by Scipio allowing Cato toreturn to Rome, some authorities say from Sicily, others from Africa. According to one writer, [37] he came home by way of Sardinia and broughtthence with him Ennius the poet. [38]

In 199 Cato was plebeian aedile, and exercised with severity the policejurisdiction pertaining to that office, yet so as to win popular approval, since he was chosen praetor for 198 without the usual interval. Theprovince of Sardinia was entrusted to him, and he strained every nerve tomake his government present as strong a contrast as possible with the laxand corrupt administration of the nobles who took Scipio for their pattern. The troops were sternly disciplined, and law-breakers of every kindseverely dealt with; in money matters the strictest economy prevailed; allgifts from provincials to Roman officers were forbidden. The praetor, thegreat representative of Roman power, passed from town to town attended by asingle servant. 

In 196 Cato was occupied with his canvass for the consulship of the year195, to which he was elected in company with his friend Flaccus. Cato wasthe first _novus homo_ elected since C. Flaminius, the consul of 217. It isprobable, though not certain, that he paved the way to his election bycarrying the first of the _leges Porciae_, restricting the right ofpunishing Roman citizens. During the whole of his career Cato showed a highsense of the importance of the individual _civis Romanus_. 

One of the first official acts of the new consul was to deliver a setspeech to the people against a proposal to repeal the Oppian law, passedtwenty years before, the object of which was to prevent lavish expenditureon dress and adornments, particularly by women. We have a lively report ofCato's speech from Livy's pen, partly founded on the speech as published byCato himself. [39] The earnest pleading in favor of simple manners andeconomy failed, after having almost caused an open insurrection on the partof the women. [40]

The two new provinces in Spain, Hispania Citerior and Ulterior, were stillin a very unsettled state. The nearer province was made a consular provinceand assigned to Cato; the praetor who governed the farther province wasalso placed under Cato's jurisdiction. Before leaving Rome Cato carried alaw for protecting the provincials from extortion. During the whole of hisyear of office he practised with the utmost exactness his principles ofpurity, simplicity, and economy in public affairs. He is said to havestarted from his house on the journey to Spain with only three servants, but when he got as far as the forum, it struck him that such an attendancewas scarcely worthy of a Roman consul; so he purchased two more slaves onthe spot! In the same spirit, before returning he sold his horse that thestate might not be at the expense of transporting it to Italy. Cato was noless careful of the revenue than of the expenditure. He largely increasedthe productiveness of the mines and other property belonging to the state, and all goods captured from the enemy were sold for the benefit of theexchequer. On leaving the province Cato made an unusually large gift toeach soldier, saying that it was better for all to bring home silver thanfor a few to bring home gold. The provincials were thoroughly content withtheir ruler and ever after looked on him as their best friend. The army waskept in the strictest discipline. Some disorderly conduct of the _equites_was rebuked by Cato in a bitter harangue which he afterwards published. Partly by craft, partly by good leadership in the field, Cato broke thestrength of the turbulent natives and returned to enjoy a well-earnedtriumph. [41] In the same year (194) a brilliant triumph was celebrated byFlamininus. 

Scipio, probably uneasy at the great reputations quickly won by Flamininusand Cato, secured his second consulship for the year 194, but failed toachieve anything remarkable. Cato probably spent the three years after hisreturn for the most part at his Sabine farm. When the war against Antiochusbroke out, he took service along with his friend Flaccus on the staff ofthe consul Glabrio, [42] and by a difficult march over the mountains brokein on the king's rear, and so was chiefly instrumental in winning the greatbattle of Thermopylae, by which Antiochus was driven out of Greece. Immediately after the battle Cato returned home with despatches. We havedim and uncertain information that he took the field once or twice again, but his career as a soldier was practically ended. 

From this time to his death, forty years later, Cato was the leading figureon the stage of Roman politics. In season and out of season he attackedabuses or innovations in speeches addressed to the senate, the people, orthe courts. Soon after his return from Thessaly he struck a heavy blow atthe unrepublican honor-hunting among the magistrates, of which the examplehad been set by P. Scipio Africanus. Most provincial governors drove theirsubjects into war, sent lying despatches home about their victories, andclaimed a triumph. In 190 Cato attacked with success the proposal to granta triumph to Q. Minucius Thermus, who had already triumphed over theSpaniards as praetor, and after his consulship in 193 had fought againstthe Ligurians. Cato's next victim was his former commander M'. AciliusGlabrio, who came forward at the same time with Cato, Marcellus (a son ofthe captor of Syracuse), L. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, T. QuinctiusFlamininus (the conqueror of Macedonia) and Cato's friend L. ValeriusFlaccus, as candidate for the censorship of 189. Cato by his violentspeeches procured the trial of Glabrio for appropriating the plundercaptured in Thessaly, and himself gave evidence concerning some propertywhich had disappeared. Glabrio denounced Cato as a perjurer, but yetretired from his candidature. On this occasion Cato and Flaccus failed, Marcellus being elected as plebeian and Flamininus as patrician censor. 

In the next year (188) Cato acted in the senate with the party which triedunsuccessfully to refuse the triumph to the two consuls of 189, M. FulviusNobilior and Cn. Manlius Vulso, the former of whom had gained none buttrifling advantages over the Aetolians, while the latter had disgraced theRoman name by making war without authorization upon the Gauls of AsiaMinor, and had also suffered a humiliating defeat from some Thracian robberbands on his homeward march. Not disheartened by ill success, Cato and hisfriends determined to strike at higher game. L. Scipio Asiaticus (orAsiagenus), the brother of Africanus, was asserted in the senate to haveappropriated 3000 talents of public money when in command againstAntiochus. Legal proceedings were taken not only against Asiaticus, butagainst Africanus, who behaved with great violence and arrogance. In theend Africanus withdrew to his country estate, while his brother wascondemned to pay a heavy fine. A death-stroke had been given to the almostkingly authority of Africanus, who never again showed his face in Rome. Theproceedings against the Scipios seem to have begun in 187 and not to havebeen completed before 185. 

Nearly twenty years had passed since the conflict between Cato and Scipiobegan, and now it had ended in a complete triumph for Cato. [43] But the newmodes of which Scipio was the chief patron were too strong to be conquered, and Cato spent the rest of his life in fighting a hopeless battle againstthem, though he fought for a time with the strongest weapons that theconstitution supplied. In 184 he was censor along with Flaccus, who seemsto have allowed his colleague full liberty of action. Every portion of thecensor's duty was carried out on the most severe and 'old Roman'principles. Seven senators were degraded, among them L. Flamininus, anex-consul and brother of the 'liberator of the Hellenes, ' for seriousmisconduct, [44] also Manilius, an ex-praetor, for no worse offence thanthat of having kissed his wife in presence of his daughter. M. FuriusPurpurio, who had actually competed with Cato for the censorship, waspunished for diverting a public aqueduct for his private advantage. Flaccuswas named leader of the senate in the place of Scipio Africanus, now dead. 

On reviewing the _equites_, Cato removed from that body L. Scipio and manyothers on various charges: this one had allowed himself to grow too fat forhorsemanship; that had failed to groom his horse properly; another hadneglected his farm; another again had made an untimely jest on the occasionof the review itself. With the ordinary citizens Cato dealt just asharshly. In his censorian edict he sharply reproved the extravaganceprevalent at private feasts. All articles of luxury, such as slavespurchased at fancy prices, luxurious clothing, carriages, statues, andpictures were rendered liable to heavy taxation. In this way Cato revengedhimself for the repeal of the Oppian law. 

In looking after the property and income of the state Cato followed thesame principles he had acted on in Spain. He reduced the expenditure onpublic works as far as possible, and took care to sell at the full pricethe right to collect the revenue. Encroachments on the property of thenation were severely punished. 

Not by acts only, but by constant speeches, full at once of grimness andhumor, did Cato struggle against the degeneracy of his time[45]. Heconcluded his period of office with a self-laudatory harangue, and assumedthe title _Censorius_, while his statue was placed in the temple of thegoddess Salus with an inscription affirming that he had reformed the Romannation. 

But in a very brief time all trace of Cato's activity as censor was sweptaway, except that afforded by the numerous life-long quarrels in which hehad involved himself[46]. In less than two years one of his victims, Purpurio, was employed by the senate on a high political mission, whileanother, L. Flamininus, sat among the senators at the games in defiance ofCato's sentence. Yet Cato remained by far the most powerful member of thesenate. Titus Flamininus, his only important rival, quickly passed out ofnotice. So far as there was any democratic opposition to the senatorialoligarchy, Cato was the leader of that opposition for the remainder of hislife. But at that period no great political movements agitated the statewithin; nearly the whole interest of the time was centred in the foreignrelations of Rome. On matters of foreign policy Cato offered but littleopposition to the prevailing tendencies of the age, though on particularoccasions he exercised great influence. But his voice was at all timesloudly heard on all questions of morality and public order. He supportedthe _lex Furia_ and the _lex Voconia_, the object of which was to preventthe dissipation of family property, and the _lex Orchia_, directed againstextravagant expenditure on feasts, also the _lex Baebia de ambitu_, thefirst serious attempt to check bribery. We hear also that Cato bitterlyattacked Lepidus, censor in 180, for erecting a permanent theatre in placeof the movable booths before used. The building was actually pulled down. We are told that from time to time he denounced the misdoings of provincialgovernors. In 171 he was one of a commission of five for bringing tojustice three ex-praetors who had practised all manner of corruption inSpain. Almost the last act of his life was to prosecute Galba for cruelmisgovernment of the Lusitanians. The titles of Cato's speeches show thathe played a great part in the deliberations of the senate concerningforeign affairs, but as his fighting days were over and he was unfitted fordiplomacy, we have little explicit evidence of his activity in thisdirection. At the end of the third Macedonian war he successfully opposedthe annexation of Macedonia. He also saved from destruction the Rhodians, who during the war had plainly desired the victory of Perseus, and in theearly days, when the Roman commanders had ill success, had deeply woundedthe whole Roman nation by an offer to mediate between them and the king ofMacedon. 

Cato had all his life retained his feeling of enmity to the Carthaginians, whom Scipio, he thought, had treated too tenderly. In 150 he was one of anembassy sent to Carthage, and came back filled with alarm at the prosperityof the city. It is said that whatever was the subject on which he was askedfor his opinion in the senate, he always ended his speech with '_ceterumcenseo delendam esse Carthaginem_' P. Scipio Nasica, the son-in-law ofAfricanus, and the representative of his policy, always shouted out theopposite opinion, thinking that the fear of Carthage had a salutary effecton the Roman populace at large. But the ideas of Cato prevailed, and acruel policy, carried out with needless brutality, led to the extinction ofRome's greatest rival. Cato did not live to see the conclusion of the war;he died in 149, at the age of 84 or 85 years, having retained his mentaland physical vigor to the last. He had two sons, one by his first wife, andone by his second wife, born when Cato was 80 years of age. The elder son, to whom many of Cato's works were addressed, died as praetor-elect, beforehis father[47]. The other was grandfather of Cato Uticensis. 

The literary activity of the old censor was great, though his leisure wassmall. [48] In Cicero's time a collection of 150 speeches was still extant. The titles of about 90 are still known to us, and of some we possess a fewfragments. Cato's greatest work, however, was his _Origines_, the firstreal historical work written in Latin. His predecessors had been merelycompilers of chronicles. The work was founded on laborious investigations, and comprised the history of Rome from the earliest times perhaps down to150 B. C. [49], as well as notices of the history of other important Italianstates. Further, Cato wrote of Agriculture, to which he wasenthusiastically devoted. We still have his _De Re Rustica_, a collectionof maxims loosely strung together. He also composed works on law; a sort ofeducational encyclopaedia for his son; and a collection of witty sayings, Αποφθεγματα, drawn from Greek as well as from Roman sources. 

Plutarch seems to have known a collected edition of the pungent andproverbial utterances for which the censor was famous, and for which (notfor any knowledge of philosophy[50]) he received the title of _sapiens_('shrewd') which he bore at the end of his life. This edition, however, wasnot compiled by Cato himself. 

In view of Cicero's treatise, the Cato Maior, it is necessary to saysomething of Cato's relations with the Greeks and Greek literature. Theancients give us merely vague statements that he only began to learn Greek'in his old age. ' The expression must be liberally interpreted if, as seemsclear, the whole of his writings showed the influence of Greek literature. It is certain, however, that he thoroughly detested the Greek nation. Thishatred was shown in acts more than once. No doubt Cato was at least aconsenting party to the expulsion from Rome of Greek teachers in 161 B. C. When in 155 the famous embassy came from Athens consisting of Carneades theAcademic, Critolaus the Peripatetic and Diogenes the Stoic, Cato was aprime mover of the decree by which they were removed from the city. Socrates was one of Cato's favorite marks for jests. And this is the maninto whose mouth Cicero puts the utterances, but slightly veiled, of Greekwisdom!

(2. ) _Scipio_. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus, the younger, was no bloodrelation of the conqueror of Hannibal, but the adopted son of his son. Itmust be remembered, however, that adoption was much more formal andbinding, and produced much closer ties in ancient than in modern times. [51]The elder Africanus was unfortunate in his sons. The younger of theseattained to the praetorship in 174, but was immediately driven from thesenate by the censors of that year on account of his disreputable life. Theelder was an invalid, who never held any office except that of augur, anddied at an early age. He adopted the son of L. Aemilius Paulus, the victorof Pydna; the adopted son bore the name Aemilianus in memory of his origin. Cato's son married a daughter of Paulus, so that the censor was broughtinto relationship with the Cornelii, whose most illustrious representativehe had hated and attacked. 

The young Scipio was born about 185, and when scarce 17 years old foughtwith daring bravery at Pydna. While still very young he showed a greatdevotion to study, which he retained through life. He was a thoroughpartisan of the new Greek learning, and grouped around him in friendshipall the leaders of the Hellenistic movement. Among his dearest friends werePolybius, the Greek statesman and historian, and later Panaetius, theStoic. In 151 B. C. When the consuls found it difficult to enlist officersand men for service in Spain, where great defeats had been suffered, Scipiovolunteered, and served with great distinction as military tribune. Whenthe war with Carthage broke out he held the same rank, and shone bycomparison with his blundering superior officers. Coming to Rome in 148 hestood for the aedileship, but was elected consul for the year 147, andagain for 146, when he finished the war. He is said to have grieved overthe fate of Carthage, and to have dreaded any further increase of the Romanterritory. In 142 Scipio was censor, and acted with almost Catonianseverity. In 134, though not a candidate, he was elected to the consulshipand put in command of the Roman army then besieging the city of Numantia inSpain. The war, of which this siege formed a part, had been going on forsome years most disastrously for the Romans, but Scipio speedily brought itto a conclusion in 133. While before Numantia he received news of themurder of Ti. Gracchus, whose sister he had married and whose cousin he hadbecome by adoption, but whose policy he had on the whole opposed, though hehad occasionally coquetted with the democrats. This course cost him thefavor of the people, and when in 131 he desired to conduct the war againstAristonicus, only two of the thirty-five tribes voted for his appointment. In 129, after a violent scene in the senate, where he had opposed thecarrying out of Ti. Gracchus' agrarian law, he was triumphantly escortedhome by a crowd, composed chiefly of Italians whose interests had beenthreatened by the law. Next morning he was found dead in his bed. Opinionas to the cause of his death was divided at the time and so remained. Inthe _Laelius_ the death is assumed to have been from natural causes. [52]Elsewhere, however, Cicero adopts the view of many of Scipio's friends thathe was murdered by Carbo. [53] Carbo afterwards lent color to the suspicionsby putting himself to death, in order, as was supposed, to avoid a directprosecution. In ancient times even C. Gracchus was suspected of having thusavenged his brother's death, but no modern scholar of any rank hascountenanced the suspicion. 

Whether the degree of intimacy between Cato and Scipio, which Ciceroassumes, ever existed or not, cannot be determined. [54] There was much inScipio that would attract Cato. Unlike the elder Africanus, he was severeand simple in his outward life, and though a lover of Greek and Greeks, yetattached to all that was best in the old Roman character and polity. Thoughan opponent of revolution, he was far from being a partisan of theoligarchy. Altogether, of all Romans, he most nearly deserved thedescription, 'ανηρ τετραγωνος ανευ ψογου, ' 'a man four-square withoutreproach. ' In his _De Re Publica_, Cicero points to Scipio as the idealstatesman, and often elsewhere eulogizes him as an almost perfect Roman. 

(3. ) _Laelius_. Gaius Laelius, born about 186, was Scipio's mostdistinguished officer before Carthage, and his most intimate friendthroughout life. The friendship of the two was one of the most famous inantiquity, and is celebrated in the _Laelius_. Laelius was an able speaker, writer and soldier, and devoted to Greek learning, particularly to theStoic philosophy. He is with Cicero the type of a man of culture. [55] He, too, is one of the interlocutors in the _De Re Publica_. 

(ii. ) SUBJECT-MATTER. 

1. _General View_. 

The Cato Maior falls naturally into three parts:--

 Preliminary, dedication to Atticus, §§ 1-3; Introductory Conversation, 4-9; Cato's Defence of Old Age, 10-85. 

After § 9 Cato continues to express his views on old age withoutinterruption to the end, and the dialogue thus becomes really a monologue. 

2. _Analysis. _

 PRELIMINARY 1-3. 

Cicero, addressing Atticus, states his purpose in writing the book and theeffect of the work on himself (1, 2), the reasons for putting thesentiments on old age into the mouth of Cato, and the circumstances of thesupposed conversation (3). 

 INTRODUCTORY CONVERSATION 4-9. 

Scipio declares his admiration of Cato's vigorous and happy old age. Catoreplies that the secret lies in following the guidance of Nature (4, 5). Laelius then asks Cato to point out the road to such an old age as his own(6). This the old man promises to do, but first remarks that the faultscharged against old age are generally due to defects of character (7). Laelius suggests that prosperity makes Cato's declining years pleasant. Cato admits that there may be some truth in this, but maintains that rightcharacter alone can make old age tolerable (8, 9). 

 CATO'S DEFENCE OF OLD AGE 10-85. 

A. Introductory argument from fact. Account of celebrated old men whoselives till death were useful and happy 10-14

 (a). Fabius Maximus 10-12 (b). Plato; (c). Isocrates; (d). Gorgias 13 (e). Ennius 14

B. Refutation of charges made against old age 15-85

_Statement of the four charges commonly made against old age_: it withdrawsmen from active life, it weakens the physical powers, it takes awaycapacity for enjoyment, and it involves the anticipation of death 15

A. Refutation of the first charge, that old age withdraws from active life. 

 (a). There are employments suited to old age which are as necessary to the well-being of society as those which require greater physical powers 15-20

 (b). The special objection that old men have weak memories is answered by showing that this is due either to an original defect or to insufficient exercise 21-22

 (c). Argument from fact: instances of old men in public and in private life who till death were actively at work 23-26

B. Rebuttal of the second charge, that old age weakens the physical powers. 

 (a). Old age does not desire nor require the strength of youth, because it may exert influence through other means. Instances cited to show this 27-32

 (b). Temperate habits will retain a good measure of strength till old age (33, 34); many instances of weakness in old age may be attributed to ill-health, which is common to all periods of life (35); proper care will greatly retard decay 33-38

C. Refutation of the third charge, that old age takes away the capacity forenjoyment

 (a). The pleasures in which youth finds its keenest enjoyment are in themselves bad, and old age is beneficent in freeing from their allurements 39-44

 (b). Old age has pleasures far more refined and satisfying than those of sense 45-64 Such as, those of conversation and literature (45-50); especially those of agriculture (51-61); and lastly, the exercise of influence, which old age will always possess if a rightly spent youth has preceded (62-64). 

 (c). The special objection that old men's tempers spoil their enjoyments is met by the statement that this is the fault of character, not of age 65

D. Refutation of the fourth charge, that old age is unhappy because itinvolves the anticipation of death. 

 (a). Since the right aim of life is to live not long but well, death ought not to be dreaded at any age 66-69

 (b). Old men, especially those of learning and culture, ought not to fear death 70-76 Because, that which is according to nature is good, and it is natural for old men to die (70-73); the process of dying is brief and almost painless (74); even young men and those without learning often set the example of despising death (75); and old age, just as the other periods of life, has finally its season of ripeness and satiety (76). 

 (c). Death is probably the gateway to a happy immortality 77-85 Tending towards proof of this are the arguments stated in Plato; viz. The rapidity of the mind's action, its powers of memory and invention, its self-activity, indivisible nature and pre-existence (78); also the arguments, attributed to Cyrus, based upon the soul's immateriality, the posthumous fame of great men and the likeness of death to sleep (79-81); the instinctive belief in immortality, so strong as even to form an incentive for action (82); and, finally, the speaker's own longing after immortality and hope of union with those whom he once knew and loved (83-85). 

 * * * * *

CATO MAIOR DE SENECTUTE

 * * * * *

M. TULLI CICERONIS

CATO MAIOR

DE SENECTUTE. 

 * * * * *

1

 _O Tite, si quid ego adiuero curamve levasso_ _quae nunc te coquit et versat in pectore fixa, _ _ecquid erit praemi?_

Licet enim mihi versibus isdem affari te, Attice, quibus affatur Flamininum

 _ille vir haud magna cum re, sed plenus fidei, _

quamquam certo scio non, ut Flamininum, _sollicitari te, Tite, sic noctesque diesque, _

novi enim moderationem animi tui et aequitatem, teque non cognomen solumAthenis deportasse, sed humanitatem et prudentiam intellego. Et tamen tesuspicor isdem rebus quibus me ipsum interdum gravius commoveri, quarumconsolatio et maior est et in aliud tempus differenda. Nunc autem visum estmihi de senectute aliquid ad te conscribere. 2 Hoc enim onere, quod mihicommune tecum est, aut iam urgentis aut certe adventantis senectutis et teet me ipsum levari volo: etsi te quidem id modice ac sapienter, sicutomnia, et ferre et laturum esse certo scio. Sed mihi, cum de senectutevellem aliquid scribere, tu occurrebas dignus eo munere, quo uterquenostrum communiter uteretur. Mihi quidem ita iucunda huius libri confectiofuit, ut non modo omnis absterserit senectutis molestias, sed effeceritmollem etiam et iucundam senectutem. Numquam igitur laudari satis dignephilosophia poterit cui qui pareat omne tempus aetatis sine molestia possitdegere. 3 Sed de ceteris et diximus multa et saepe dicemus: hunc librum adte de senectute misimus. Omnem autem sermonem tribuimus non Tithono, utAristo Cius, parum enim esset auctoritatis in fabula, sed M. Catoni seni, quo maiorem auctoritatem haberet oratio: apud quem Laelium et Scipionemfacimus admirantis, quod is tam facile senectutem ferat, eisque eumrespondentem, qui si eruditius videbitur disputare quam consuevit ipse insuis libris, attribuito litteris Graecis, quarum constat eum perstudiosumfuisse in senectute. Sed quid opus est plura? Iam enim ipsius Catonis sermoexplicabit nostram omnem de senectute sententiam. 

II. 4 SCIPIO. Saepe numero admirari soleo cum hoc C. Laelio cum ceterarumrerum tuam excellentem, M. Cato, perfectamque sapientiam, tum vel maximequod numquam tibi senectutem gravem esse senserim, quae plerisque senibussic odiosa est, ut onus se Aetna gravius dicant sustinere. 

CATO. Rem haud sane, Scipio et Laeli, difficilem admirari videmini. Quibusenim nihil est in ipsis opis ad bene beateque vivendum, eis omnis aetasgravis est: qui autem omnia bona a se ipsi petunt, eis nihil potest malumvideri quod naturae necessitas afferat. Quo in genere est in primissenectus, quam ut adipiscantur omnes optant, eandem accusant adeptam: tantaest stultitiae inconstantia atque perversitas. Obrepere aiunt eam citiusquam putassent. Primum quis coegit eos falsura putare? Qui enim citiusadulescentiae senectus quam pueritiae adulescentia obrepit? Deinde quiminus gravis esset eis senectus, si octingentesimum annum agerent, quam sioctogesimum? Praeterita enim aetas quamvis longa, cum effluxisset, nullaconsolatione permulcere posset stultam senectutem. 5 Quocirca si sapientiammeam admirari soletis, quae utinam digna esset opinione vestra nostroquecognomine, in hoc sumus sapientes, quod naturam optimam ducem tamquam deumsequimur eique paremus: a qua non veri simile est, cum ceterae partesaetatis bene descriptae sint, extremum actum tamquam ab inerti poeta esseneglectum. Sed tamen necesse fuit esse aliquid extremum et, tamquam inarborum bacis terraeque fructibus, maturitate tempestiva quasi vietum etcaducum, quod ferundum est molliter sapienti. Quid est enim aliud Gigantummodo bellare cum dis nisi naturae repugnare?

6 LAELIUS. Atqui, Cato, gratissimum nobis, ut etiam pro Scipione pollicear, feceris, si, quoniam speramus, volumus quidem certe, senes fieri, multoante a te didicerimus quibus facillime rationibus ingravescentem aetatemferre possimus. 

CATO. Faciam vero, Laeli, praesertim si utrique vestrum, ut dicis, gratumfuturum est. 

LAELIUS. Volumus sane, nisi molestum est, Cato, tamquam longam aliquam viamconfeceris, quam nobis quoque ingrediundum sit, istuc, quo pervenisti, videre quale sit. 

III. 7 CATO. Faciam ut potero, Laeli. Saepe enim interfui querellisaequalium meorum, pares autem vetere proverbio cum paribus facillimecongregantur, quae C. Salinator, quae Sp. Albinus, homines consulates, nostri fere aequales, deplorare solebant, tum quod voluptatibus carerent, sine quibus vitam nullam putarent, tum quod spernerentur ab eis, a quibusessent coli soliti; qui mihi non id videbantur accusare, quod essetaccusandum. Nam si id culpa senectutis accideret, eadem mihi usu venirentreliquisque omnibus maioribus natu, quorum ego multorum cognovi senectutemsine querella, qui se et libidinum vinculis laxatos esse non molesteferrent nec a suis despicerentur. Sed omnium istius modi querellarum inmoribus est culpa, non in aetate. Moderati enim et nec difficiles necinhumani senes tolerabilem senectutem agunt, importunitas autem etinhumanitas omni aetati molesta est. 

8 LAELIUS. Est, ut dicis, Cato; sed fortasse dixerit quispiam tibi propteropes et copias et dignitatem tuam tolerabiliorem senectutem videri, idautem non posse multis contingere. 

CATO. Est istuc quidem, Laeli, aliquid, sed nequaquam in isto sunt omnia;ut Themistocles fertur Seriphio cuidam in iurgio respondisse, cum illedixisset non eum sua, sed patriae gloria splendorem assecutum: 'nechercule', inquit, 'si ego Seriphius essem, nec tu, si Atheniensis, clarusumquam fuisses'. Quod eodem modo de senectute dici potest; nec enim insumma inopia levis esse senectus potest, ne sapienti quidem, nec insipientietiam in summa copia non gravis. 9 Aptissima omnino sunt, Scipio et Laeli, arma senectutis artes exercitationesque virtutum, quae in omni aetatecultae, cum diu multumque vixeris, mirificos ecferunt fructus, non solumquia numquam deserunt, ne extremo quidem tempore aetatis, quamquam idquidem maximum est, verum etiam quia conscientia bene actae vitaemultorumque bene factorum recordatio iucundissima est. 

IV. 10 Ego Q. Maximum, eum qui Tarentum recepit, senem adulescens itadilexi, ut aequalem. Erat enim in illo viro comitate condita gravitas, necsenectus mores mutaverat. Quamquam eum colere coepi non admodum grandemnatu, sed tamen iam aetate provectum. Anno enim post consul primum fueratquam ego natus sum, cumque eo quartum consule adulescentulus miles adCapuam profectus sum quintoque anno post ad Tarentum. Quaestor deindequadriennio post factus sum, quem magistratum gessi consulibus Tuditano etCethego, cum quidem ille admodum senex suasor legis Cinciae de donis etmuneribus fuit. Hic et bella gerebat ut adulescens, cum plane grandisesset, et Hannibalem iuveniliter exsultantem patientia sua molliebat; dequo praeclare familiaris noster Ennius:

 _unus homo nobis cunctando restituit rem;_ _noenum rumores ponebat ante salutem;_ _ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret. _

11 Tarentum vero qua vigilantia, quo consilio recepit! Cum quidem meaudiente Salinatori, qui amisso oppido fugerat in arcem, glorianti atqueita dicenti, 'mea opera, Q. Fabi, Tarentum recepisti', 'certe', inquitridens, 'nam nisi tu amisisses, numquam recepissem'. Nec vero in armispraestantior quam in toga; qui consul iterum, Sp. Carvilio collegaquiescente, C. Flaminio tribuno plebis, quoad potuit, restitit agrumPicentem et Gallicum viritim contra senatus auctoritatem dividenti, augurque cum esset, dicere ausus est optimis auspiciis ea geri, quae prorei publicae salute gererentur; quae contra rem publicam ferrentur, contraauspicia ferri. 12 Multa in eo viro praeclara cognovi, sed nihiladmirabilius quam quo modo ille mortem fili tulit, clari viri etconsularis. Est in manibus laudatio, quam cum legimus, quem philosophum noncontemnimus? Nec vero ille in luce modo atque in oculis civium magnus, sedintus domique praestantior. Qui sermo, quae praecepta! Quanta notitiaantiquitatis, scientia iuris auguri! Multae etiam, ut in homine Romano, litterae: omnia memoria tenebat non domestica solum, sed etiam externabella. Cuius sermone ita tum cupide fruebar, quasi iam divinarem, id quodevenit, illo exstincto fore unde discerem neminem. 

V. 13 Quorsus igitur haec tam multa de Maximo? Quia profecto videtis nefasesse dictu miseram fuisse talem senectutem. Nec tamen omnes possunt esseScipiones aut Maximi, ut urbium expugnationes, ut pedestris navalisvepugnas, ut bella a se gesta, ut triumphos recordentur. Est etiam quiete etpure atque eleganter actae aetatis placida ac lenis senectus, qualemaccepimus Platonis, qui uno et octogesimo anno scribens est mortuus, qualemIsocrati, qui eum librum, qui Panathenaicus inscribitur, quarto nonagesimoanno scripsisse dicit vixitque quinquennium postea; cuius magisterLeontinus Gorgias centum et septem complevit annos, neque umquam in suostudio atque opere cessavit. Qui, cum ex eo quaereretur cur tam diu velletesse in vita, 'nihil habeo, ' inquit, 'quod accusem senectutem'. Praeclarumresponsum et docto homine dignum! 14 Sua enim vitia insipientes et suamculpam in senectutem conferunt, quod non faciebat is, cuius modo mentionemfeci, Ennius:

 _sic ut fortis ecus, spatio qui saepe supremo_ _vicit Olumpia, nunc senio confectus quiescit. _

Equi fortis et victoris senectuti comparat suam; quem quidem probememinisse potestis; anno enim undevicesimo post eius mortem hi consules, T. Flamininus et M'. Acilius, facti sunt; ille autem Caepione et Philippoiterum consulibus mortuus est, cum ego quinque et sexaginta annos natuslegem Voconiam magna voce et bonis lateribus suasissem. Annos sepiuagintanatus, tot enim vixit Ennius, ita ferebat duo quae maxima putantur, onera, paupertatem et senectutem, ut eis paene delectari videretur. 

15 Etenim, cum complector animo, quattuor reperio causas cur senectusmisera videatur: unam, quod avocet a rebus gerendis; alteram, quod corpusfaciat infirmius; tertiam, quod privet omnibus fere voluptatibus; quartam, quod haud procul absit a morte. Earum, si placet, causarum quanta quamquesit iusta una quaeque videamus. 

VI. A rebus gerendis senectus abstrahit. Quibus? An eis, quae iuventutegeruntur et viribus? Nullaene igitur res sunt seniles, quae vel infirmiscorporibus animo tamen administrentur? Nihil ergo agebat Q. Maximus, nihilL. Paulus, pater tuus, socer optimi viri fili mei? Ceteri senes, FabriciiCurii Coruncanii, cum rem publicam consilio et auctoritate defendebant, nihil agebant? 16 Ad Appi Claudi senectutem accedebat etiam ut caecusesset; tamen is, cum sententia senatus inclinaret ad pacem cum Pyrrhofoedusque faciendum, non dubitavit dicere ilia, quae versibus persecutusest Ennius:

 _quo vobis mentes, rectae quae stare solebant_ _antehac, dementis sese flexere viai_

ceteraque gravissime, notum enim vobis carmen est, et tamen ipsius Appiexstat oratio. Atque haec ille egit septemdecim annis post alterumconsulatum, cum inter duos consulatus anni decem interfuissent censorqueante superiorem consulatum fuisset, ex quo intellegitur Pyrrhi bellograndem sane fuisse, et tamen sic a patribus accepimus. 17 Nihil igiturafferunt qui in re gerenda versari senectutem negant, similesque sunt ut siqui gubernatorem in navigando nihil agere dicant, cum alii malos scandant, alii per foros cursent, alii sentinam exhauriant, ille clavum tenensquietus sedeat in puppi, non faciat ea, quae iuvenes. At vero multo maioraet meliora facit. Non viribus aut velocitate aut celeritate corporum resmagnae geruntur, sed consilio auctoritate sententia, quibus non modo nonorbari, sed etiam augeri senectus solet; 18 nisi forte ego vobis, qui etmiles et tribunus et legatus et consul versatus sum in vario generebellorum, cessare nunc videor, cum bella non gero. At senatui quae sintgerenda praescribo et quo modo; Carthagini male iam diu cogitanti bellummulto ante denuntio, de qua vereri non ante desinam quam illam exscisamesse cognovero. 19 Quam palmam utinam di immortales, Scipio, tibireservent, ut avi relliquias persequare, cuius a morte tertius hic ettricesimus annus est, sed memoriam illius viri omnes excipient anniconsequentes. Anno ante me censorem mortuus est, novem annis post meumconsulatum, cum consul iterum me consule creatus esset. Num igitur, si adcentesimum annum vixisset, senectutis eum suae paeniteret? Nec enimexcursione nec saltu, nec eminus hastis aut comminus gladiis uteretur, sedconsilio ratione sententia, quae nisi essent in senibus, non summumconsilium maiores nostri appellassent senatum. 20 Apud Lacedaemonios quidemei, qui amplissimum magistratum gerunt, ut sunt, sic etiam nominantursenes. Quod si legere aut audire voletis externa, maximas res publicas abadulescentibus labefactatas, a senibus sustentatas et restitutasreperietis. 

 _Cedo qui vestram rem publicam tantam amisistis tam cito?_

sic enim percontantur in Naevi poetae Ludo. Respondentur et alia et hoc inprimis:

 _proveniebant oratores novi, stulti adulescentuli. _

Temeritas est videlicet florentis aetatis, prudentia senescentis. 

VII. 21 At memoria minuitur. Credo, nisi eam exerceas, aut etiam si sisnatura tardior. Themistocles omnium civium perceperat nomina; num igiturcensetis eum, cum aetate processisset, qui Aristides esset Lysimachumsalutare solitum? Equidem non modo eos novi qui sunt, sed eorum patresetiam et avos, nec sepulcra legens vereor, quod aiunt, ne memoriam perdam;his enim ipsis legendis in memoriam redeo mortuorum. Nec vero quemquamsenem audivi oblitum, quo loco thesaurum obruisset. Omnia quae curantmeminerunt, vadimonia constituta, quis sibi, cui ipsi debeant. 22 Quidiuris consulti, quid pontifices, quid augures, quid philosophi senes? Quammulta meminerunt! Manent ingenia senibus, modo permaneat studium etindustria, neque ea solum claris et honoratis viris, sed in vita etiamprivata et quieta. Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit; quodpropter studium cum rem neglegere familiarem videretur, a filiis iniudicium vocatus est, ut, quem ad modum nostro more male rem gerentibuspatribus bonis interdici solet, sic illum quasi desipientem a re familiariremoverent iudices. Tum senex dicitur eam fabulam quam in manibus habebatet proxime scripserat, Oedipum Coloneum, recitasse iudicibus quaesissequenum illud carmen desipientis videretur, quo recitato sententiis iudicum estliberatus. 23 Num igitur hunc, num Homerum Hesiodum Simoniden Stesichorum, num quos ante dixi Isocraten Gorgian, num philosophorum principes, Pythagoran Democritum, num Platonem Xenocraten, num postea ZenonemCleanthen, aut eum, quem vos etiam vidistis Romae, Diogenen Stoicum coegitin suis studiis obmutiscere senectus? An in omnibus studiorum agitatiovitae aequalis fuit? 24 Age, ut ista divina studia omittamus, possumnominare ex agro Sabino rusticos Romanos, vicinos et familiaris meos, quibus absentibus numquam fere ulla in agro maiora opera fiunt, nonserendis, non percipiendis, non condendis fructibus. Quamquam in aliisminus hoc mirum est, nemo enim est tam senex qui se annum non putet possevivere; sed idem in eis elaborant, quae sciunt nihil ad se omninopertinere:

 _serit arbores, quae alteri saeclo prosint, _

ut ait Statius noster in Synephebis. 25 Nec vero dubitat agricola, quamvissit senex, quaerenti cui serat respondere: 'dis immortalibus, qui me nonaccipere modo haec a maioribus voluerunt, sed etiam posteris prodere'. 

VIII. Et melius Caecilius de sene alteri saeculo prospiciente, quam illudidem:

 _edepol, senectus, si nil quicquam aliud viti_ _adportes tecum, cum advenis, unum id sat est, _ _quod diu vivendo multa quae non volt videt. _

Et multa fortasse quae volt, atque in ea, quae non volt, saepe etiamadulescentia incurrit. Illud vero idem Caecilius vitiosius:

 _tum equidem in senecta hoc deputo miserrimum, _ _sentire ea aetate eumpse esse odiosum alteri. _

26 Iucundum potius quam odiosum! Ut enim adulescentibus bona indolepraeditis sapientes senes delectantur, leviorque fit senectus eorum qui aiuventute coluntur et diliguntur, sic adulescentes senum praeceptisgaudent, quibus ad virtutum studia ducuntur, nec minus intellego me vobisquam mihi vos esse iucundos. Sed videtis, ut senectus non modo languidaatque iners non sit, verum etiam sit operosa et semper agens aliquid etmoliens, tale scilicet, quale cuiusque studium in superiore vita fuit. Quid, qui etiam addiscunt aliquid, ut et Solonem versibus gloriantemvidemus, qui se cotidie aliquid addiscentem dicit senem fieri, et ego feci, qui litteras Graecas senex didici, quas quidem sic avide arripui quasidiuturnam sitim explere cupiens, ut ea ipsa mihi nota essent, quibus menunc exemplis uti videtis. Quod cum fecisse Socraten in fidibus audirem, vellem equidem etiam illud, discebant enim fidibus antiqui, sed in litteriscerte elaboravi. 

IX. 27 Ne nunc quidem viris desidero adulescentis, is enim erat locus alterde vitiis senectutis, non plus quam adulescens tauri aut elephantidesiderabam. Quod est, eo decet uti et quidquid agas agere pro viribus. Quae enim vox potest esse contemptior quam Milonis Crotoniatae? Qui cum iamsenex esset athletasque se exercentis in curriculo videret, aspexisselacertos suos dicitur illacrimansque dixisse, 'at hi quidem mortui iamsunt'. Non vero tam isti, quam tu ipse, nugator, neque enim ex te umquam esnobilitatus, sed ex lateribus et lacertis tuis. Nihil Sex. Aelius tale, nihil multis annis ante Ti. Coruncanius, nihil modo P. Crassus, a quibusiura civibus praescribebantur, quorum usque ad extremum spiritum estprovecta prudentia. 28 Orator metuo ne languescat senectute: est enim munuseius non ingeni solum, sed laterum etiam et virium. Omnino canorum illud invoce splendescit etiam nescio quo pacto in senectute, quod equidem adhucnon amisi, et videtis annos. Sed tamen est decorus seni sermo quietus etremissus, facitque persaepe ipsa sibi audientiam diserti senis composita etmitis oratio, quam si ipse exsequi nequeas, possis tamen Scipionipraecipere et Laelio. Quid enim est iucundius senectute stipata studiisiuventutis? 29 An ne illas quidem viris senectuti relinquimus, utadulescentis doceat, instituat, ad omne offici munus instruat? Quo quidemopere quid potest esse praeclarius? Mihi vero et Cn. Et P. Scipiones et avitui duo L. Aemilius et P. Africanus comitatu nobilium iuvenum fortunatividebantur, nec ulli bonarum artium magistri non beati putandi, quamvisconsenuerint vires atque defecerint. Etsi ipsa ista defectio viriumadulescentiae vitiis efficitur saepius quam senectute; libidinosa enim etintemperans adulescentia effetum corpus tradit senectuti. 30 Cyrus quidemapud Xenophontem eo sermone, quem moriens habuit, cum admodum senex esset, negat se umquam sensisse senectutem suam imbecilliorem factam quamadulescentia fuisset. Ego L. Metellum memini puer, qui, cum quadrienniopost alterum consulatum pontifex maximus factus esset, viginti et duosannos ei sacerdotio praefuit, ita bonis esse viribus extremo temporeaetatis, ut adulescentiam non requireret. Nihil necesse est mihi de me ipsodicere, quamquam est id quidem senile aetatique nostrae conceditur. X. 31Videtisne, ut apud Homerum saepissime Nestor de virtutibus suis praedicet?Tertiam enim aetatem hominum videbat, nec erat ei verendum ne verapraedicans de se nimis videretur aut insolens aut loquax. Etenim, ut aitHomerus, ex eius lingua melle dulcior fluebat oratio; quam ad suavitatemnullis egebat corporis viribus. Et tamen dux ille Graeciae nusquam optat utAiacis similis habeat decem, sed ut Nestoris, quod si sibi acciderit, nondubitat quin brevi sit Troia peritura. 32 Sed redeo ad me. Quartum agoannum et octogesimum: vellem equidem idem posse gloriari quod Cyrus, sedtamen hoc queo dicere, non me quidem eis esse viribus, quibus aut milesbello Punico aut quaestor eodem bello aut consul in Hispania fuerim autquadriennio post, cum tribunus militaris depugnavi apud Thermopylas M'. Glabrione consule; sed tamen, ut vos videtis, non plane me enervavit, nonafflixit senectus: non curia viris meas desiderat, non rostra, non amici, non clientes, non hospites. Nec enim umquam sum assensus veteri illilaudatoque proverbio, quod monet mature fieri senem, si diu velis senexesse. Ego vero me minus diu senem esse mallem quam esse senem ante quamessem. Itaque nemo adhuc convenire me voluit cui fuerim occupatus. 33 Atminus habeo virium quam vestrum utervis. Ne vos quidem T. Ponti centurionisviris habetis: num idcirco est ille praestantior? Moderatio modo viriumadsit et tantum quantum potest quisque nitatur, ne ille non magno desideriotenebitur virium. Olympiae per stadium ingressus esse Milo dicitur, cumumeris sustineret bovem: utrum igitur has corporis an Pythagorae tibi malisviris ingeni dari? Denique isto bono utare, dum adsit, cum absit, nerequiras: nisi forte adulescentes pueritiam, paulum aetate progressiadulescentiam debent requirere. Cursus est certus aetatis et una vianaturae eaque simplex, suaque cuique parti aetatis tempestivitas est data, ut et infirmitas puerorum et ferocitas iuvenum et gravitas iam constantisaetatis et senectutis maturitas naturale quiddam habet, quod suo temporepercipi debeat. 34 Audire te arbitror, Scipio, hospes tuus avitus Masinissaquae faciat hodie nonaginta natus annos: cum ingressus iter pedibus sit, inequum omnino non ascendere; cum autem equo, ex equo non descendere; nulloimbri, nullo frigore adduci ut capite operto sit; summam esse in eocorporis siccitatem, itaque omnia exsequi regis officia et munera. Potestigitur exercitatio et temperantia etiam in senectute conservare aliquidpristini roboris. 

XI. Ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute. Ergo et legibus et institutis vacat aetas nostra muneribus eis quae nonpossunt sine viribus sustineri. Itaque non modo quod non possumus, sed nequantum possumus quidem cogimur. 35 At multi ita sunt imbecilli senes, utnullum offici aut omnino vitae munus exsequi possint. At id quidem nonproprium senectutis vitium est, sed commune valetudinis. Quam fuitimbecillus P. Africani filius, is qui te adoptavit, quam tenui aut nullapotius valetudine! Quod ni ita fuisset, alterum illud exstitisset lumencivitatis; ad paternam enim magnitudinem animi doctrina uberior accesserat. Quid mirum igitur in senibus, si infirmi sunt aliquando, cum id neadulescentes quidem effugere possint? Resistendum, Laeli et Scipio, senectuti est, eiusque vitia diligentia compensanda sunt, pugnandum tamquamcontra morbum sic contra senectutem, 36 habenda ratio valetudinis, utendumexercitationibus modicis, tantum cibi et potionis adhibendum, utreficiantur vires, non opprimantur. Nec vero corpori solum subveniendumest, sed menti atque animo multo magis. Nam haec quoque, nisi tamquamlumini oleum instilles, exstinguuntur senectute. Et corpora quidemexercitationum defetigatione ingravescunt, animi autem exercitandolevantur. Nam quos ait Caecilius 'comicos stultos senes, ' hos significatcredulos obliviosos dissolutos, quae vitia sunt non senectutis, sed inertisignavae somniculosae senectutis. Ut petulantia, ut libido magis estadulescentium quam senum, nec tamen omnium adulescentium, sed non proborum, sic ista senilis stultitia, quae deliratio appellari solet, senum leviumest, non omnium. 37 Quattuor robustos filios, quinque filias, tantam domum, tantas clientelas Appius regebat et caecus et senex; intentum enim animumtamquam arcum habebat nec languescens succumbebat senectuti. Tenebat nonmodo auctoritatem, sed etiam imperium in suos: metuebant servi, verebanturliberi, carum omnes habebant; vigebat in illo animus patrius et disciplina. 38 Ita enim senectus honesta est, si se ipsa defendit, si ius suum retinet, si nemini emancipata est, si usque ad ultimum spiritum dominatur in suos. Ut enim adulescentem in quo est senile aliquid, sic senem in quo estaliquid adulescentis probo, quod qui sequitur, corpore senex esse poterit, animo numquam erit. Septimus mihi liber Originum est in manibus; ommiaantiquitatis monumenta colligo; causarum illustrium, quascunque defendi, nunc cum maxime conficio orationes; ius augurium pontificium civile tracto;multum etiam Graecis litteris utor, Pythagoriorumque more, exercendaememoriae gratia, quid quoque die dixerim audierim egerim commemoro vesperi. Hae sunt exercitationes ingeni, haec curricula mentis; in his desudansatque elaborans corporis viris non magno opere desidero. Adsum amicis, venio in senatum frequens ultroque affero res multum et diu cogitataseasque tueor animi, non corporis viribus. Quas si exsequi nequirem, tamenme lectulus meus oblectaret ea ipsa cogitantem, quae iam agere non possem;sed ut possim facit acta vita. Semper enim in his studiis laboribusqueviventi non intellegitur quando obrepat senectus: ita sensim sine sensuaetas senescit nec subito frangitur, sed diuturnitate exstinguitur. 

XII. 39 Sequitur tertia vituperatio senectutis, quod eam carere dicuntvoluptatibus. O praeclarum munus aetatis, si quidem id aufert a nobis, quodest in adulescentia vitiosissimum! Accipite enim, optimi adulescentes, veterem orationem Archytae Tarentini, magni in primis et praeclari viri, quae mihi tradita est cum essem adulescens Tarenti cum Q. Maximo. Nullamcapitaliorem pestem quam voluptatem corporis hominibus dicebat a naturadatam, cuius voluptatis avidae libidines temere et ecfrenate ad potiendumincitarentur. Hinc patriae proditiones, 40 hinc rerum publicarumeversiones, hinc cum hostibus clandestina colloquia nasci; nullum deniquescelus, nullum malum facinus esse ad quod suscipiendum non libidovoluptatis impelleret; stupra vero et adulteria et omne tale flagitiumnullis excitari aliis illecebris nisi voluptatis; cumque homini sive naturasive quis deus nihil mente praestabilius dedisset, huic divino muneri acdono nihil tam esse inimicum quam voluptatem. 41 Nec enim libidinedominante temperantiae locum esse, neque omnino in voluptatis regnovirtutem posse consistere. Quod quo magis intellegi posset, fingere animoiubebat tanta incitatum aliquem voluptate corporis, quanta percipi possetmaxima: nemini censebat fore dubium quin tam diu, dum ita gauderet, nihilagitare mente, nihil ratione, nihil cogitatione consequi posset. Quocircanihil esse tam detestabile tamque pestiferum quam voluptatem, si quidem ea, cum maior esset atque longior, omne animi lumen exstingueret. Haec cum C. Pontio Samnite, patre eius, a quo Caudino proelio Sp. Postumius T. Veturiusconsules superati sunt, locutum Archytam Nearchus Tarentinus hospes noster, qui in amicitia populi Romani permanserat, se a maioribus natu accepissedicebat, cum quidem ei sermoni interfuisset Plato Atheniensis, quemTarentum venisse L. Camillo Ap. Claudio consulibus reperio. 42 Quorsus hoc?Ut intellegeretis, si voluptatem aspernari ratione et sapientia nonpossemus, magnam esse habendam senectuti gratiam, quae efficeret ut id nonliberet quod non oporteret. Impedit enim consilium voluptas, rationiinimica est, mentis ut ita dicam praestringit oculos, nec habet ullum cumvirtute commercium. Invitus feci ut fortissimi viri T. Flaminini fratrem L. Flamininum e senatu eicerem septem annis post quam consul fuisset, sednotandam putavi libidinem. Ille enim cum esset consul in Gallia exoratus inconvivio a scorto est ut securi feriret aliquem eorum qui in vinculisessent, damnati rei capitalis. Hic Tito fratre suo censore, qui proximusante me fuerat, elapsus est, mihi vero et Flacco neutiquam probari potuittam flagitiosa et tam perdita libido, quae cum probro privato coniungeretimperi dedecus. 

XIII. 43 Saepe audivi e maioribus natu, qui se porro pueros a senibusaudisse dicebant, mirari solitum C. Fabricium quod, cum apud regem Pyrrhumlegatus esset, audisset a Thessalo Cinea esse quendam Athenis qui sesapientem profiteretur, eumque dicere omnia quae faceremus ad voluptatemesse referenda. Quod ex eo audientis M'. Curium et Ti. Coruncanium optaresolitos ut id Samnitibus ipsique Pyrrho persuaderetur, quo facilius vincipossent cum se voluptatibus dedissent. Vixerat M'. Curius cum P. Decio, quiquinquennio ante eum consulem se pro re publica quarto consulatu devoverat:norat eundem Fabricius, norat Coruncanius, qui cum ex sua vita tum ex eiusquem dico. Deci facto iudicabant esse profecto aliquid natura pulchrumatque praeclarum, quod sua sponte expeteretur quodque spreta et contemptavoluptate optimus quisque sequeretur. 44 Quorsum igitur tam multa devoluptate? Quia non modo vituperatio nulla, sed etiam summa laus senectutisest, quod ea voluptates nullas magno opere desiderat. Caret epulisexstructisque mensis et frequentibus poculis. Caret ergo etiam vinulentiaet cruditate et insomniis. Sed si aliquid dandum est voluptati, quoniameius blanditiis non facile obsistimus, divine enim Plato escam malorumappellat voluptatem quod ea videlicet homines capiantur ut pisces, quamquamimmoderatis epulis caret senectus, modicis tamen conviviis delectaripotest. C. Duellium M. F. , qui Poenos classe primus devicerat, redeuntem acena senem saepe videbam puer; delectabatur cereo funali et tibicine, quaesibi nullo exemplo privatus sumpserat: tantum licentiae dabat gloria. 45Sed quid ego alios? Ad me ipsum iam revertar. Primum habui sempersodalis--sodalitates autem me quaestore constitutae sunt sacris IdaeisMagnae Matris acceptis--epulabar igitur cum sodalibus, omnino modice, sederat quidam fervor aetatis, qua progrediente omnia fiunt in dies mitiora. Neque enim ipsorum conviviorum delectationem voluptatibus corporis magisquam coetu amicorum et sermonibus metiebar; bene enim maiores accubitionemepularem amicorum, quia vitae coniunctionem haberet, conviviumnominaverunt, melius quam Graeci, qui hoc idem tum compotationem, tumconcenationem vocant, ut, quod in eo genere minimum est, id maxime probarevideantur. 

XIV. 46 Ego vero propter sermonis delectationem tempestivis quoqueconviviis delector, nec cum aequalibus solum, qui pauci admodum restant, sed cum vestra etiam aetate atque vobiscum, habeoque senectuti magnamgratiam, quae mihi sermonis aviditatem auxit, potionis et cibi sustulit. Quod si quem etiam ista delectant, ne omnino bellum indixisse videarvoluptati, cuius est fortasse quidam naturalis modus, non intellego ne inistis quidem ipsis voluptatibus carere sensu senectutem. Me vero etmagisteria delectant a maioribus instituta et is sermo, qui more maiorum asummo adhibetur in poculo, et pocula sicut in Symposio Xenophontis est, minuta atque rorantia, et refrigeratio aestate et vicissim aut sol autignis hibernus. Quae quidem etiam in Sabinis persequi soleo conviviumquevicinorum cotidie compleo, quod ad multam noctem quam maxime possumus variosermone producimus. 47 At non est voluptatum tanta quasi titillatio insenibus. Credo, sed ne desideratio quidem; nihil autem est molestum quodnon desideres. Bene Sophocles, cum ex eo quidam iam affecto aetatequaereret, utereturne rebus veneriis, 'di meliora!' inquit; 'ego veroistinc sicut a domino agresti ac furioso profugi. ' Cupidis enim rerumtalium odiosum fortasse et molestum est carere, satiatis vero et expletisiucundius est carere quam frui; quamquam non caret is, qui non desiderat;ergo hoc non desiderare dico esse iucundius. 48 Quod si istis ipsisvoluptatibus bona aetas fruitur libentius, primum parvulis fruitur rebus, ut diximus, deinde eis, quibus senectus, etiam si non abunde potitur, nonomnino caret. Ut Turpione Ambivio magis delectatur qui in prima caveaspectat, delectatur tamen etiam qui in ultima, sic adulescentia voluptatespropter intuens magis fortasse laetatur, sed delectatur etiam senectus, procul eas spectans, tantum quantum sat est. 49 At illa quanti sunt, animumtamquam emeritis stipendiis libidinis ambitionis, contentionuminimicitiarum, cupiditatum omnium secum esse secumque, ut dicitur, vivere!Si vero habet aliquod tamquam pabulum studi atque doctrinae, nihil estotiosa senectute iucundius. Videbamus in studio dimetiendi paene caeliatque terrae Gallum familiarem patris tui, Scipio. Quotiens ilium lux noctualiquid describere ingressum, quotiens nox oppressit cum mane coepisset!Quam delectabat eum defectiones solis et lunae multo ante nobis praedicere!50 Quid in levioribus studiis, sed tamen acutis? Quam gaudebat Bello suoPunico Naevius, quam Truculento Plautus, quam Pseudolo! Vidi etiam senemLivium, qui, cum sex annis ante quam ego natus sum fabulam docuissetCentone Tuditanoque consulibus, usque ad adulescentiam meam processitaetate. Quid de P. Licini Crassi et pontifici et civilis iuris studioloquar aut de huius P. Scipionis, qui his paucis diebus pontifex maximusfactus est? Atque eos omnis, quos commemoravi, his studiis flagrantis senesvidimus. M. Vero Cethegum, quem recte suadae medullam dixit Ennius, quantostudio exerceri in dicendo videbamus etiam senem! Quae sunt igitur epularumaut ludorum aut scortorum voluptates cum his voluptatibus comparandae?Atque haec quidem studia doctrinae, quae quidem prudentibus et beneinstitutis pariter cum aetate crescunt, ut honestum illud Solonis sit, quodait versiculo quodam, ut ante dixi, senescere se multa in dies addiscentem, qua voluptate animi nulla certe potest esse maior. 

XV. 51 Venio nunc ad voluptates agricolarum, quibus ego incredibiliterdelector, quae nec ulla impediuntur senectute et mihi ad sapientis vitamproxime videntur accedere. Habent enim rationem cum terra, quae numquamrecusat imperium nec umquam sine usura reddit quod accepit, sed aliasminore, plerumque maiore cum faenore; quamquam me quidem non fructus modo, sed etiam ipsius terrae vis ac natura delectat. Quae cum gremio mollito acsubacto sparsum semen excepit, primum id occaecatum cohibet, ex quo occatioquae hoc efficit nominata est; deinde tepefactum vapore et compressu suodiffundit et elicit herbescentem ex eo viriditatem, quae nixa fibrisstirpium sensim adolescit culmoque erecta geniculato vaginis iam quasipubescens includitur; e quibus cum emersit, fundit frugem spici ordinestructam et contra avium minorum morsus munitur vallo aristarum. 52 Quidego vitium ortus satus incrementa commemorem? Satiari delectatione nonpossum, ut meae senectutis requietem oblectamentumque noscatis. Omitto enimvim ipsam omnium quae generantur e terra, quae ex fici tantulo grano aut exacini vinaceo aut ex ceterarum frugum aut stirpium minutissimis seminibustantos truncos ramosque procreet; malleoli plantae sarmenta viviradicespropagines nonne efficiunt ut quemvis cum admiratione delectent? Vitisquidem quae natura caduca est et, nisi fulta est, fertur ad terram, eadem, ut se erigat, claviculis suis quasi manibus quidquid est nactacomplectitur, quam serpentem multiplici lapsu et erratico, ferro amputanscoercet ars agricolarum, ne silvescat sarmentis et in omnis partis nimiafundatur. 53 Itaque ineunte vere in eis quae relicta sunt exsistit tamquamad articulos sarmentorum ea quae gemma dicitur, a qua oriens uva seostendit, quae et suco terrae et calore solis augescens primo est peracerbagustatu, dein maturata dulcescit vestitaque pampinis nec modico teporecaret et nimios solis defendit ardores: qua quid potest esse cum fructulaetius, tum aspectu pulchrius? Cuius quidem non utilitas me solum, ut antedixi, sed etiam cultura et natura ipsa delectat: adminiculorum ordines, capitum iugatio, religatio et propagatio vitium, sarmentorum ea, quam dixi, aliorum amputatio, aliorum immissio. Quid ego irrigationes, quid fossionesagri repastinationesque proferam quibus fit multo terra fecundior? 54 Quidde utilitate loquar stercorandi? Dixi in eo libro, quem de rebus rusticisscripsi. De qua doctus Hesiodus ne verbum quidem fecit, cum de cultura agriscriberet. At Homerus, qui multis, ut mihi videtur, ante saeculis fuit, Laerten lenientem desiderium, quod capiebat e filio, colentem agrum et eumstercorantem facit. Nec vero segetibus solum et pratis et vineis etarbustis res rusticae laetae sunt, sed hortis etiam et pomariis, tumpecudum pastu, apium examinibus, florum omnium varietate. Nec consitionesmodo delectant, sed etiam insitiones, quibus nihil invenit agri culturasollertius. 

XVI. 55 Possum persequi permulta oblectamenta rerum rusticarum, sed ea ipsaquae dixi sentio fuisse longiora. Ignoscetis autem, nam et studio rerumrusticarum provectus sum, et senectus est natura loquacior, ne ab omnibuseam vitiis videar vindicare. Ergo in hac vita M'. Curius, cum deSamnitibus, de Sabinis, de Pyrrho triumphavisset, consumpsit extremumtempus aetatis; cuius quidem ego villam contemplans, abest enim non longe ame, admirari satis non possum vel hominis ipsius continentiam vel temporumdisciplinam. Curio ad focum sedenti magnum auri pondus Samnites cumattulissent, repudiati sunt; non enim aurum habere praeclarum sibi videridixit, sed eis qui haberent aurum imperare. 56 Poteratne tantus animusefficere non iucundam senectutem? Sed venio ad agricolas, ne a me ipsorecedam. In agris erant tum senatores, id est senes, si quidem aranti L. Quinctio Cincinnato nuntiatum est eum dictatorem esse factum, cuiusdictatoris iussu magister equitum C. Servilius Ahala Sp. Maelium regnumappetentem occupatum interemit. A villa in senatum arcessebatur et Curiuset ceteri senes, ex quo qui eos arcessebant viatores nominati sunt. Numigitur horum senectus miserabilis fuit, qui se agri cultione oblectabant?Mea quidem sententia haud scio an nulla beatior possit esse, neque solumofficio, quod hominum generi universo cultura agrorum est salutaris, sed etdelectatione quam dixi, et saturitate copiaque rerum omnium, quae ad victumhominum, ad cultum etiam deorum pertinent, ut, quoniam haec quidamdesiderant, in gratiam iam cum voluptate redeamus. Semper enim boniassiduique domini referta cella vinaria, olearia, etiam penaria est, villaque tota locuples est, abundat porco haedo agno gallina, lacte caseomelle. Iam hortum ipsi agricolae succidiam alteram appellant. Conditiorafacit haec supervacaneis etiam operis aucupium atque venatio. 57 Quid depratorum viriditate aut arborum ordinibus aut vinearum olivetorumve specieplura dicam? Brevi praecidam. Agro bene culto nihil potest esse nec usuuberius nec specie ornatius, ad quem fruendum non modo non retardat, verumetiam invitat atque allectat senectus. Ubi enim potest illa aetas autcalescere vel apricatione melius vel igni, aut vicissim umbris aquisverefrigerari salubrius? 58 Sibi habeant igitur arma, sibi equos, sibihastas, sibi clavam et pilam, sibi venationes atque cursus, nobis senibusex lusionibus multis talos relinquant et tesseras; id ipsum ut lubebit, quoniam sine eis beata esse senectus potest. 

XVII. 59 Multas ad res perutiles Xenophontis libri sunt, quos legite quaesostudiose, ut facitis. Quam copiose ab eo agri cultura laudatur in eo libro, qui est de tuenda re familiari, qui Oeconomicus inscribitur! Atque utintellegatis nihil ei tam regale videri quam studium agri colendi, Socratesin eo libro loquitur cum Critobulo Cyrum minorem Persarum regem, praestantem ingenio atque imperi gloria, cum Lysander Lacedaemonius, virsummae virtutis, venisset ad eum Sardis eique dona a sociis attulisset, etceteris in rebus communem erga Lysandrum atque humanum fuisse et ei quendamconsaeptum agrum diligenter consitum ostendisse. Cum autem admirareturLysander et proceritates arborum et directos in quincuncem ordines et humumsubactam atque puram et suavitatem odorum qui afflarentur ex floribus, tumeum dixisse mirari se non modo diligentiam sed etiam sollertiam eius a quoessent illa dimensa atque discripta; et Cyrum respondisse 'atqui ego istasum omnia dimensus, mei sunt ordines, mea discriptio; multae etiam istarumarborum mea manu sunt satae. ' Tum Lysandrum, intuentem purpuram eius etnitorem corporis ornatumque Persicum multo auro multisque gemmis, dixisse'recte vero te, Cyre, beatum ferunt, quoniam virtuti tuae fortuna coniunctaest!' 60 Hac igitur fortuna frui licet senibus, nec aetas impedit quo minuset ceterarum rerum et in primis agri colendi studia teneamus usque adultimum tempus senectutis. M. Quidem Valerium Corvinum accepimus adcentesimum annum perduxisse, cum esset acta iam aetate in agris eosquecoleret, cuius inter primum et sextum consulatum sex et quadraginta anniinterfuerunt. Ita quantum spatium aetatis maiores ad senectutis initiumesse voluerunt, tantus illi cursus honorum fuit; atque huius extrema aetashoc beatior quam media, quod auctoritatis habebat plus, laboris minus; apexest autem senectutis auctoritas. 61 Quanta fuit in L. Caecilio Metello, quanta in A. Atilio Calatino! In quem illud elogium:

 _hunc unum plurimae consentiunt gentes_ _populi primarium fuisse virum. _

Notum est totum carmen incisum in sepulcro. Iure igitur gravis, cuius delaudibus omnium esset fama consentiens. Quem virum nuper P. Crassum, pontificem maximum, quem postea M. Lepidum eodem sacerdotio praeditumvidimus! Quid de Paulo aut Africano loquar, aut, ut iam ante, de Maximo?Quorum non in sententia solum, sed etiam in nutu residebat auctoritas. Habet senectus, honorata praesertim, tantam auctoritatem, ut ea pluris sitquam omnes adulescentiae voluptates. 

XVIII. 62 Sed in omni oratione mementote eam me senectutem laudare, quaefundamentis adulescentiae constituta sit. Ex quo efficitur id, quod egomagno quondam cum assensu omnium dixi, miseram esse senectutem quae seoratione defenderet. Non cani nec rugae repente auctoritatem arriperepossunt, sed honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatisextremos. 63 Haec enim ipsa sunt honorabilia, quae videntur levia atquecommunia, salutari appeti decedi assurgi deduci reduci consuli, quae etapud nos et in aliis civitatibus, ut quaeque optime morata est, itadiligentissime observantur. Lysandrum Lacedaemonium, cuius modo fecimentionem, dicere aiunt solitum Lacedaemonem esse honestissimum domiciliumsenectutis; nusquam enim tantum tribuitur aetati, nusquam est senectushonoratior. Quin etiam memoriae proditum est, cum Athenis ludis quidam intheatrum grandis natu venisset, magno consessu locum nusquam ei datum asuis civibus, cum autem ad Lacedaemonios accessisset, qui, legati cumessent certo in loco considerant, consurrexisse omnes illi dicuntur etsenem sessum recepisse; 64 quibus cum a cuncto consessu plausus essetmultiplex datus, dixisse ex eis quendam Atheniensis scire quae rectaessent, sed facere nolle. Multa in nostro collegio praeclara, sed hoc dequo agimus, in primis, quod, ut quisque aetate antecedit, ita sententiaeprincipatum tenet, neque solum honore antecedentibus, sed eis etiam, quicum imperio sunt, maiores natu augures anteponuntur. Quae sunt igiturvoluptates corporis cum auctoritatis praemiis comparandae? Quibus quisplendide usi sunt, ei mihi videntur fabulam aetatis peregisse nec tamquaminexercitati histriones in extremo actu corruisse. 

65 At sunt morosi et anxii et iracundi et difficiles senes. Si quaerimus, etiam avari; sed haec morum vitia sunt, non senectutis. Ac morositas tamenet ea vitia, quae dixi, habent aliquid excusationis, non illius quidemiustae, sed quae probari posse videatur: contemni se putant, despici, illudi; praeterea in fragili corpore odiosa omnis offensio est; quae tamenomnia dulciora fiunt et moribus bonis et artibus, idque cum in vita tum inscaena intellegi potest ex eis fratribus qui in Adelphis sunt. Quanta inaltero diritas, in altero comitas! Sic se res habet: ut enim non omnevinum, sic non omnis natura vetustate coacescit. Severitatem in senectuteprobo, sed eam, sicut alia, modicam; acerbitatem nullo modo; 66 avaritiavero senilis quid sibi velit, non intellego. Potest enim quicquam esseabsurdius quam, quo viae minus restet, eo plus viatici quaerere?

XIX. Quarta restat causa, quae maxime angere atque sollicitam haberenostram aetatem videtur, appropinquatio mortis, quae certe a senectute nonpotest esse longe. O miserum senem, qui mortem contemnendam esse in tamlonga aetate non viderit! Quae aut plane neglegenda est, si omninoexstinguit animum, aut etiam optanda, si aliquo eum deducit ubi sit futurusaeternus. Atqui tertium certe nihil inveniri potest. 67 Quid igitur timeam, si aut non miser post mortem, aut beatus etiam futurus sum? Quamquam quisest tam stultus, quamvis sit adulescens, cui sit exploratum se ad vesperumesse victurum? Quin etiam aetas illa multo pluris quam nostra casus mortishabet: facilius in morbos incidunt adulescentes, gravius aegrotant, tristius curantur. Itaque pauci veniunt ad senectutem; quod ni itaaccideret, melius et prudentius viveretur. Mens enim et ratio et consiliumin senibus est, qui si nulli fuissent, nullae omnino civitates fuissent. Sed redeo ad mortem impendentem. Quod est istud crimen senectutis, cum idei videatis cum adulescentia esse commune? 68 Sensi ego in optimo filio, tuin exspectatis ad amplissimam dignitatem fratribus, Scipio, mortem omniaetati esse communem. At sperat adulescens diu se victurum, quod sperareidem senex non potest. Insipienter sperat; quid enim stultius quam incertapro certis habere, falsa pro veris? At senex ne quod speret quidem habet. At est eo meliore condicione quam adulescens, quoniam id quod ille sperathic consecutus est: ille volt diu vivere, hic diu vixit. 69 Quamquam, o diboni, quid est in hominis natura diu? Da enim supremum tempus, exspectemusTartessiorum regis aetatem: fuit enim, ut scriptum video, Arganthoniusquidam Gadibus, qui octoginta regnaverat annos, centum viginti vixerat. 

Sed mihi ne diuturnum quidem quicquam videtur, in quo est aliquid extremum;cum enim id advenit, tum illud quod praeteriit, effluxit; tantum remanet, quod virtute et recte factis consecutus sis. Horae quidem cedunt et dies etmenses et anni, nec praeteritum tempus umquam revertitur nec quid sequatursciri potest. Quod cuique temporis ad vivendum datur, eo debet essecontentus. 70 Neque enim histrioni, ut placeat, peragenda fabula est, modoin quocunque fuerit actu probetur; neque sapientibus usque ad 'plaudite'veniendum est, breve enim tempus aetatis satis longum est ad benehonesteque vivendum; sin processerit longius, non magis dolendum est, quamagricolae dolent praeterita verni temporis suavitate aestatem autumnumquevenisse. Ver enim tamquam adulescentia significat ostenditque fructusfuturos; reliqua autem tempora demetendis fructibus et percipiendisaccommodata sunt. 71 Fructus autem senectutis est, ut saepe dixi, antepartorum bonorum memoria et copia. Omnia autem, quae secundum naturamfiunt, sunt habenda in bonis; quid est autem tam secundum naturam quamsenibus emori? Quod idem contingit adulescentibus adversante et repugnantenatura. Itaque adulescentes mihi mori sic videntur, ut cum aquaemultitudine flammae vis opprimitur, senes autem sic, ut cum sua sponte, nulla adhibita vi, consumptus ignis exstinguitur, et quasi poma exarboribus, cruda si sunt, vix evelluntur, si matura et cocta, decidunt, sicvitam adulescentibus vis aufert, senibus maturitas; quae quidem mihi tamiucunda est, ut, quo propius ad mortem accedam, quasi terram videre videaraliquandoque in portum ex longa navigatione esse venturus. 

XX. 72 Senectutis autem nullus est certus terminus, recteque in ea vivitur, quoad munus offici exsequi et tueri possit mortemque contemnere, ex quo fitut animosior etiam senectus sit quam adulescentia et fortior. Hoc illudest, quod Pisistrato tyranno a Solone responsum est, cum illi quaerenti quatandem re fretus sibi tam audaciter obsisteret respondisse dicitur'senectute. ' Sed vivendi est finis optimus, cum integra mente certisquesensibus opus ipsa suum eadem quae coagmentavit natura dissolvit. Ut navem, ut aedificium idem destruit facillime qui construxit, sic hominem eademoptime quae conglutinavit natura dissolvit. Iam omnis conglutinatio recensaegre, inveterata facile divellitur. Ita fit ut illud breve vitae reliquumnec avide appetendum senibus nec sine causa deserendum sit; vetatquePythagoras iniussu imperatoris, id est dei, de praesidio et statione vitaedecedere. 73 Solonis quidem sapientis est elogium, quo se negat velle suammortem dolore amicorum et lamentis vacare. Volt, credo, se esse carum suis. Sed haud scio an melius Ennius:

 _nemo me lacrumis decoret, neque funera fletu_ _faxit_

74 Non censet lugendam esse mortem, quam immortalitas consequatur. Iamsensus moriendi aliquis esse potest, isque ad exiguum tempus, praesertimseni: post mortem quidem sensus aut optandus aut nullus est. Sed hocmeditatum ab adulescentia debet esse, mortem ut neglegamus; sine quameditatione tranquillo animo esse nemo potest. Moriendum enim certe est, etincertum an hoc ipso die. Mortem igitur omnibus horis impendentem timensqui poterit animo consistere? 75 De qua non ita longa disputatione opusesse videtur, cum recorder non L. Brutum, qui in liberanda patria estinterfectus, non duos Decios, qui ad voluntariam mortem cursum equorumincitaverunt, non M. Atilium, qui ad supplicium est profectus ut fidemhosti datam conservaret non duos Scipiones, qui iter Poenis vel corporibussuis obstruere voluerunt, non avum tuum L. Paulum, qui morte luit collegaein Cannensi ignominia temeritatem, non M. Marcellum, cuius interitum necrudelissimus quidem hostis honore sepulturae carere passus est, sedlegiones nostras, quod scripsi in Originibus, in eum locum saepe profectasalacri animo et erecto, unde se redituras numquam arbitrarentur. Quodigitur adulescentes, et ei quidem non solum indocti sed etiam rusticicontemnunt, id docti senes extimescent? 76 Omnino, ut mihi quidem videtur, rerum omnium satietas vitae facit satietatem. Sunt pueritiae studia certa:num igitur ea desiderant adulescentes? Sunt ineuntis adulescentiae: num eaconstans iam requirit aetas, quae media dicitur? Sunt etiam eius aetatis:ne ea quidem quaeruntur in senectute. Sunt extrema quaedam studiasenectutis: ergo, ut superiorum aetatum studia occidunt, sic occidunt etiamsenectutis; quod cum evenit, satietas vitae tempus maturum mortis affert. 

XXI. 77 Non enim video, cur, quid ipse sentiam de morte, non audeam vobisdicere, quod eo cernere mihi melius videor, quo ab ea propius absum. Egovestros patres, P. Scipio tuque, C. Laeli, viros clarissimos mihiqueamicissimos, vivere arbitror et eam quidem vitam, quae est sola vitanominanda. Nam dum sumus inclusi in his compagibus corporis, munere quodamnecessitatis et gravi opere perfungimur; est enim animus caelestis exaltissimo domicilio depressus et quasi demersus in terram, locum divinaenaturae eternitatique contrarium. Sed credo deos immortalis sparsisseanimos in corpora humana, ut essent qui terras tuerentur quique caelestiumordinem contemplantes imitarentur eum vitae modo atque constantia. Nec mesolum ratio ac disputatio impulit ut ita crederem, sed nobilitas etiamsummorum philosophorum et auctoritas. 

78 Audiebam Pythagoran Pythagoriosque, incolas paene nostros, qui essentItalici philosophi quondam nominati numquam dubitasse quin ex universamente divina delibatos animos haberemus. Demonstrabantur mihi praetereaquae Socrates supremo vitae die de immortalitate animorum disseruisset, isqui esset omnium sapientissimus oraculo Apollinis iudicatus. Quid multa?Sic mihi persuasi, sic sentio, cum tanta celeritas animorum sit, tantamemoria praeteritorum futurorumque prudentia, tot artes tantae scientiae, tot inventa, non posse eam naturam, quae res eas contineat, esse mortalem;cumque semper agitetur animus nec principium motus habeat, quia se ipsemoveat, ne finem quidem habiturum esse motus, quia numquam se ipse sitrelicturus; et cum simplex animi natura esset neque haberet in se quicquamadmixtum dispar sui atque dissimile, non posse eum dividi, quod si nonposset, non posse interire; magnoque esse argumento homines scire pleraqueante quam nati sint, quod iam pueri, cum artis difficilis discant, itaceleriter res innumerabilis arripiant, ut eas non tum primum acciperevideantur, sed reminisci et recordari. Haec Platonis fere. XXII. 79 ApudXenophontem autem moriens Cyrus maior haec dicit: 'nolite arbitrari, o mihicarissimi filii, me, cum a vobis discessero, nusquam aut nullum fore. Necenim, dum eram vobiscum, animum meum videbatis, sed eum esse in hoc corporaex eis rebus quas gerebam intellegebatis. Eundem igitur esse creditote, etiam si nullum videbitis. 80 Nec vero clarorum virorum post mortem honorespermanerent, si nihil eorum ipsorum animi efficerent, quo diutius memoriamsui teneremus. Mihi quidem numquam persuaderi potuit animos dum incorporibus essent mortalibus vivere, cum excessissent ex eis emori; necvero tum animum esse insipientem cum ex insipienti corpore evasisset, sedcum omni admixtione corporis liberatus purus et integer esse coepisset, tumesse sapientem. Atque etiam, cum hominis natura morte dissolvitur, ceterarum rerum perspicuum est quo quaeque discedat, abeunt enim illucomnia, unde orta sunt; animus autem solus nec cum adest nec cum discessitapparet. Iam vero videtis nihil esse morti tam simile quam somnum. 81 Atquidormientium animi maxime declarant divinitatem suam; multa enim, cumremissi et liberi sunt, futura prospiciunt; ex quo intellegitur qualesfuturi sint, cum se plane corporis vinculis relaxaverint. Qua re, si haecita sunt, sic me colitote, ' inquit, 'ut deum, sin una est interiturusanimus cum corpore, vos tamen, deos verentes, qui hanc omnem pulchritudinemtuentur et regunt, memoriam nostri pie inviolateque servabitis. '

XXIII. 82 Cyrus quidem haec moriens; nos, si placet, nostra videamus. Nemoumquam mihi, Scipio, persuadebit aut patrem tuum Paulum, aut duos avosPaulum et Africanum, aut Africani patrem aut patruum, aut multospraestantis viros, quos enumerare non est necesse, tanta esse conatos quaead posteritatis memoriam pertinerent, nisi animo cernerent posteritatem adipsos pertinere. Anne censes, ut de me ipse aliquid more senum glorier, metantos labores diurnos nocturnosque domi militiaeque suscepturum fuisse, siisdem finibus gloriam meam quibus vitam essem terminaturus? Nonne meliusmulto fuisset otiosam et quietam aetatem sine ullo labore et contentionetraducere? Sed nescio quo modo animus erigens se posteritatem ita semperprospiciebat, quasi, cum excessisset e vita, tum denique victurus esset. Quod quidem ni ita se haberet ut animi immortales essent, haud optimicuiusque animus maxime ad immortalitatis gloriam niteretur. 83 Quid quodsapientissimus quisque aequissimo animo moritur, stultissimus iniquissimo, nonne vobis videtur is animus, qui plus cernat et longius, videre se admeliora proficisci, ille autem, cuius obtusior sit acies, non videre?Equidem efferor studio patres vestros quos colui et dilexi videndi, nequevero eos solum convenire aveo, quos ipse cognovi, sed illos etiam, dequibus audivi et legi et ipse conscripsi; quo quidem me proficiscentem haudsane quid facile retraxerit, nec tamquam Pelian recoxerit. Et si quis deusmihi largiatur ut ex hac aetate repuerascam et in cunis vagiam, valderecusem, nec vero velim quasi decurso spatio ad carceres a calce revocari. 84 Quid habet enim vita commodi? Quid non potius laboris? Sed habeat sane;habet certe tamen aut satietatem aut modum. Non libet enim mihi deplorarevitam, quod multi et ei docti saepe fecerunt, neque me vixisse paenitet, quoniam ita vixi, ut non frustra me natum existimem, et ex vita ita discedotamquam ex hospitio, non tamquam e domo; commorandi enim natura divorsoriumnobis, non habitandi dedit. O praeclarum diem cum in illud divinum animorumconcilium coetumque proficiscar cumque ex hac turba et colluvione discedam!Proficiscar enim non ad eos solum viros, de quibus ante dixi, verum etiamad Catonem meum, quo nemo vir melior natus est, nemo pietate praestantior, cuius a me corpus est crematum, quod contra decuit ab illo meum, animusvero non me deserens sed respectans, in ea profecto loca discessit quo mihiipsi cernebat esse veniendum. Quem ego meum casum fortiter ferre visus sum, non quo aequo animo ferrem, sed me ipse consolabar existimans nonlonginquum inter nos digressum et discessum fore. 

85 His mihi rebus, Scipio, id enim te cum Laelio admirari solere dixisti, levis est senectus, nec solum non molesta, sed etiam iucunda. Quod si inhoc erro, qui animos hominum immortalis esse credam, libenter erro nec mihihunc errorem, quo delector, dum vivo, extorqueri volo; sin mortuus, utquidam minuti philosophi censent, nihil sentiam, non vereor ne hunc erroremmeum philosophi mortui irrideant. Quod si non sumus immortales futuri, tamen exstingui homini suo tempore optabile est. Nam habet natura, utaliarum omnium rerum, sic vivendi modum. Senectus autem aetatis estperactio tamquam fabulae, cuius defetigationem fugere debemus, praesertimadiuncta satietate. 

Haec habui de senectute quae dicerem, ad quam utinam veniatis, ut ea, quaeex me audistis, re experti probare possitis!

 * * * * *

NOTES TO CATO MAIOR. 

 * * * * *

CATO MAIOR DE SENECTUTE (CATO THE ELDER ON OLD AGE). CATO MAIOR wasprobably intended by Cicero as the principal title. He twice gives the workthis name, in Laelius 4 and Att. 14, 21, 1. In the former passage he addsthe descriptive words, addressed to Atticus, _qui est scriptus ad te desenectute. _ In a third notice, De Div. 2, 3, he gives the descriptionwithout the title, _liber is quem ad nostrum Atticum de senectute misimus. _It is likely that Cicero intended the essay to be known as the CATO MAIORDE SENECTUTE, the full title corresponding with LAELIUS DE AMICITIA. Theword _maior_ was necessary to distinguish the book from Cicero's eulogy ofthe younger Cato (Uticensis), which seems to have gone by the name of CATOsimply. 

P. 1. -- 1. O TITE etc. : the lines are a quotation from the _Annales_ of Q. Ennius (born at Rudiae in Calabria 239 B. C. , died 169), an epic poem inhexameter verse, the first great Latin poem in that metre, celebrating theachievements of the Roman nation from the time of Aeneas to the poet's owndays. The incident alluded to in Ennius' verses is evidently the same asthat narrated by Livy 32, cc. 9, 10. Titus Quinctius Flamininus, whocommanded in 198 B. C. The Roman army opposed to Philip of Macedon, foundthe king strongly posted on the mountains between Epirus and Thessaly. Forforty days Flamininus lingered, hoping to find some path which would givehim access to the enemy's quarters. A shepherd who knew every nook of themountains came before the general, and promised to lead the Roman soldiersto the ground above Philip's camp. This was done, and Flamininus drove theMacedonians into Thessaly. It is the shepherd who in the first lineaddresses Flamininus by his first name Titus. Cicero here cleverly appliesthe lines to his life-long friend Titus Pomponius Atticus. He several timestakes the two words _'O Tite'_ to designate the whole treatise; cf. Att. 16, 11, 3 _'O Tite' tibi prodesse laetor_. -- QUID: accusative of respector extent; so _nihil_ in 30, _aliquid_ in 82. A. [56] 240, _a_; G. 331, 3;H. 378, 2. -- ADI[)U]ERO: for _adi[=u]vero, _ the long vowel having becomeshort after the falling out of the _v_ between the two vowels. Catullus 66, 18 has _i[)u]erint_ at the end of a pentameter verse, and the same scanningis found in Plautus and Terence. A. 128, _a_; G. 151, 1; H. 235. --LEVASSO: a form of _levavero, _ which was originally _levaveso_. For theformation of this class of future-perfects see Peile, _Introduction toGreek and Latin Etymology, _ p. 295, ed. 3; also Roby, _Gram. _ 1, p. 199, who has a list of examples; he supports a different view from that givenabove; cf. A. 128, _e_, 3; G. 191, 5; H. 240, 4. -- COQUIT: 'vexes. ' Thismetaphorical use of _coquere_ occurs in poetry and late prose; cf. Plaut. Trin. 225 _egomet me coquo et macero et defetigo_; Verg. Aen. 7, 345 _quam. .. Femineae ardentem curaeque iraeque coquebant_; Quint. 12, 10, 77_sollititudo oratorem macerat et coquit_. -- VERS[=A]T: we have here theoriginal quantity of the vowel preserved, as in _poneb[=a]t_ below, 10; the_a_ in _versat_ was originally as long as the _a_ in _vers[=a]s_. Plautushas some parallels to this scanning (see Corssen, Aussprache 11², 488), butit is rarely imitated by poets of the best period. Horace, however, has_ar[=a]t_, Odes 3, 16, 26. A. 375, _g_, 5; H. 580, III n. 2. -- PRAEMI: thegenitive in _ĭ-ī_ from nouns in _ium_ only began to come into use at theend of the Republic. A. 40, _b_; G. 29, Rem. 1; H. 51, 5. -- ISDEM: Ciceromay have written _isdem_ or _eisdem_ (two syllables), but he probably didnot write the form most commonly found in our texts, _iisdem. _ H. P. 74, foot-note 2. -- FLAMININUM: T. Quinctius Flaminīnus first served againstHannibal during the Second Punic War. He was present at the capture ofTarentum in 209 B. C. , and in 208 was military tribune under Marcellus. After being employed on minor business of state, he became quaestor in 199, and, immediately after his year of office, consul, passing over theaedileship and praetorship, and attaining the consulship at theextraordinarily early age of 30. In 197 he won the victory of Cynoscephalaeover the Macedonians, which ended the war. At the Isthmian games in thespring of 196 Flamininus made his famous proclamation of freedom to all theGreeks. He returned to Rome in 194 to enjoy a splendid triumph. For therest of his life was employed chiefly on diplomatic business concerningGreece and the East. One of his embassies was to Prusias, king of Bithynia, call on him to surrender Hannibal, who was living at his court in advancedold age; this led to Hannibal's suicide. Flamininus was censor in 189 (seebelow, 42), and lived on till some time after 167, in which year he becameaugur; but the date of his death is unknown. He was a man of brilliantability both as general and as diplomat, and also possessed much cultureand was a great admirer of Greek literature. -- ILLE VIR etc. : _i. E. _ theshepherd mentioned in n. On line 1. Livy 32, II, 4 says that Flamininussent to the master of the shepherd, Charopus, an Epirote prince, to ask howfar he might be trusted. Charopus replied that Flamininus might trust him, but had better keep a close watch on the operations himself. -- HAUD MAGNACUM RE: 'of no great property'; _re_ = _re familiari_, as is often the caseelsewhere in both verse and prose. Cf. Pro Caelio 78 _hominem sine re. Cum_is literally 'attended by'; it is almost superfluous here, since _vir haudmagna re_ would have had just the same meaning. Madvig, Gram. § 258 hassimilar examples. -- PLENUS: final _s_ was so lightly pronounced that theolder poets felt justified in neglecting it in their scanning. It wasprobably scarcely pronounced at all by the less educated Romans, since itis often wholly omitted in inscriptions, and has been lost in modernItalian. Cicero, Orator 161, says that the neglect to pronounce final _s_is 'somewhat boorish' (_subrusticum_), though formerly thought 'veryrefined' (_politius_). Even Lucretius sometimes disregards it in hisscanning. In the ordinary literary Latin a large number of words has lostan original _s_; _e. G. _ all the nouns of the _-a_ declension. A. 375, _a_;G. 722; H. 608, 1, n. 3. -- FIDĒI: this form of the genitive of _fides_ isfound also in Plautus, Aulularia 575, and Lucretius 5, 102. _Fidĕi_ asgenitive seems only to occur in late poets, but as dative it is found in afragment of Ennius. _Fidē_ as genitive occurs in Horace and Ovid. H. 585, III. 1; Roby, 357, (c). -- QUAMQUAM: see n. On 2 _etsi_. -- SOLLICITARIetc. : Cicero probably has not quoted the line as Ennius wrote it. The word_sic_, at least, is evidently inserted on purpose to correspond with _ut_before _Flamininum_, -- NOCTESQUE DIESQUE: the use of _que . .. Que_ for _et. .. Et_ is almost entirely poetical, Sallust being the only prose writer ofthe best period in whose works the usage is beyond doubt. _Noctes_ is putbefore _dies_ here, as in _noctes diesque_ (Verr. 5, 112), _noctes et dies_(Brut. 308 _etc. _), _nodes ac dies_ (Arch. 29); cf. Also Verg. Aen. 6, 127;and νυκτας τε και ημαρ in Iliad 5, 490; but the collocations _diesnoctesque_, _dies et noctes_ are far commoner in Cicero. Madvig (Emend. Liv. P. 487 n. , ed 2) says that in writers of Livy's time and earlier, whenan action is mentioned which continues throughout a number of days andnights, either _dies et noctes_ and the like phrases are used, or _die etnocte_ and the like, but not _diem noctemque_ or _diem et noctem, _ whichexpression, he says, would imply that the action continued only throughout_one_ day and _one_ night. But Madvig has overlooked De Or. 2, 162 _eandemincu dem diem noctemque tundentibus;_ also three passages of Caesar: vizBell. Gall. 7, 42, 6 and 7, 77, 11; Bell. Civ. 1, 62, 1; to which add apassage in the Bell. Hisp. 38. Though _diem noctemque_ does often mean'throughout _one_ day and _one_ night' (as _e. G. _ in Nep. Them. 8, 7), yetit would seem that the other sense cannot be excluded. -- MODERATIONEM . .. AEQUITATEM: 'the self-control and even balance of your mind'. _Moderatio_is in Cic. A common translation of σωφροσυνη. _Aequitas_ is not used herein its commonest sense of 'reasonableness' or 'equity', but as the nouncorresponding to _aequus_ in the ordinary phrase _aequus animus_ (Horace, '_aequam memento rebus in arduis servare mentem_'), cf. Tusc. 1, 97 _hancmaximi animi aequitatem in ipsa morte. _ said of Theramenes' undisturbedcomposure before his execution. -- ANIMI TUI: for the position of thesewords between _moderationem_ and _aequitatem_, to both of which nouns theyrefer (a form of speech called by the Latin grammarians _coniunctio_), seenote on Laelius 8 _cum summi viri tum amicissimi_. -- COGNOMEN: _i. E. _ thename _Atticus_, which Cicero's friend did not inherit, but adopted. For theword _cognomen_ cf. N. On 5. -- DEPORTASSE: it should be noted that theverb _deportare_ is nearly always in the best writers used of bringingthings from the provinces to Italy or Rome, and not _vice versa_, theRomans using 'down' (_de_) of motion towards the capital. _Italiadeportare_ occurs in Tacitus and late writers, but only in the sense ofbanishing a person (cf. Ann 14, 45). So _decedere de provincia_ is common, but not _Roma decedere_. As to the form _deportasse_, it may be remarkedthat Cic. In the vast majority of instances uses the contracted and not thefull forms of the infinitives corresponding to perfects in -_avi_. So_putassent_ in 4. An extensive collection of examples of this and similarcontractions may be found in Frohwein, Die Perfectbildungen auf -vi beiCicero; Gera, 1874. -- HUMANITATEM: 'culture', _i. E. _ learning resulting ingentleness and refinement of character. -- PRUDENTIAM: φρονησιν orpractical wisdom. Corn. Nepos (or his imitator) in his life of Atticus 17, 3 says of him _principum philosophorum ita percepta habuit praecepta ut hisad vitam agendam non ad ostentationem uteretur_. -- ISDEM REBUS: _i. E. _ thestate of public affairs at the time, see Introd. -- QUIBUS ME IPSUM:strictly speaking the construction is inaccurate, since _suspicorcommoveri_ must be supplied, and Cicero does not really mean to say that hemerely _conjectures_ himself to be seriously affected by the state ofpublic affairs; _ego ipse commoveor_ would have accurately expressed hismeaning. The accusative is due to the attraction of _te_ above. -- MAIOR: =_difficilior_ as often; _e. G. _ Lael. 29 _quod maius est_. -- VISUM EST MIHICONSCRIBERE: = _placuit mihi_, 'I have determined to write'. The bestwriters rarely use the impersonal _videtur etc. _ followed by an infinitive. When the usage occurs _videtur mihi etc. _ generally have the meaning (ashere) of δοκει μοι κ. τ. λ. = 'I have made up my mind'. Cf. Tusc. 5, 12 _Nonmihi videtur ad beate vivendum satis posse virtutem_; ib. 5, 22 (a curiouspassage) _mihi enim non videbatur quisquam esse beatus posse cum esset inmalis; in malis autem sapientem esse posse_; Off. 3, 71 _malitia quae voltilla quidem videri se esse prudentiam_ ('craft which desires that peopleshould believe it to be wisdom'); Liv. 1, 10, 7 _dis visum nec irritamconditoris templi vocem esse_ . .. ('the gods decided that the word of thefounder of the shrine should not remain of no effect'). It would bedifficult, if not impossible, to find a passage in a writer before silverLatin times where the best texts still exhibit anything like _videtur eumfacere_ for _is videtur facere_. H 534, 1, n. 1; Roby, 1353. -- ALIQUID ADTE: 'some work dedicated to you'; so below, 3; cf. Also Lael. 4 _ut deamicitia scriberem aliquid_; ib. _Catone maiore qui est scriptus ad te desenectute_; Div. 2, 3 _liber is quem ad nostrum Atticum de senectutemisimus. _

2. AUT . .. AUT CERTE: so often in Cic. ; _certe_, 'at any rate'. --SENECTUTIS: at the time the words were written Cic. Was 62 years old, Atticus three years older. For the meaning of _senectus_ see n. On 4. --LEVARI VOLO: the best Latin writers frequently use the passive infinitiveafter verbs expressing desire, where moderns would incline to the active;here Cic. Instead of saying 'I wish to relieve yourself and me of theburden' says 'I wish yourself and me to be relieved'. -- ETSI: = καιτοι'and yet'. This use of _etsi_ to introduce a clause correcting thepreceding clause, though not uncommon (_e. G. _ below 29; Tusc. 1, 99; 3, 17;4, 63; 5, 55), is far less common than that of _quamquam_, which we have in1, 9, 10, 24, 47, 67, 69. -- TE QUIDEM: 'you at all events', 'you for one'. -- MODICE AC SAPIENTER: _modice_ recalls _moderationem_ above (_modice_ and_moderate_ are used with exactly the same sense by Cic. ), while _sapienter_recalls _aequitatem_, since _sapientia_ produces stability and an evenbalance of the mind. In De Or. 1, 132 we have _modice et scienter_. --SICUT OMNIA: cf. Fin. 1, 7 _facete is quidem sicut alia_; also below, 65_sicut alia_. -- ET FERRE ET LATURUM ESSE: Tischer rightly remarks thatwhen a verb is repeated thus with a variation of tense Cic. Very nearlyalways uses _et . .. Et_, and not a single _et_ merely. The contrast betweenthe two tenses is thus made more pointed. Cf. 3 _et diximus et dicemus_. --CERTO SCIO: one of the best MSS. , followed by some editors, has here _certescio_. The latter phrase would mean 'I am sure that I know' (a sense whichseems out of place here); the former 'I have certain or sure knowledge'. Observe that _certe_ may be used with all verbs, while _certo_ is only usedwith _scire_. A. 151, c. -- SED: the idea implied is, 'but though I wellknow you do not need such consolation, I have yet resolved to address mybook to you'. -- OCCURREBAS DIGNUS: a condensed construction for_occurrebat te digmim esse_. 

P. 2. -- MUNERE . .. UTERETUR: 'a gift such as we both might make use of incompany'. -- MIHI QUIDEM: this forms a correction upon _uterque nostrum_above: 'whatever you may think of the work, _I at least_ have found thewriting of it pleasant'. -- CONFECTIO: 'composition'; 'completion'; a wordscarcely found in the classical Latin except in Cicero's writings. Cf. DeOr. 2, 52 _annalium confectio;_ pro. Font. 3 _confectio tabularum_('account-books'). -- FUIT UT ABSTERSERIT: the sequence of tenses _fuit utabstergeret_ would have been equally admissible, but the meaning would havebeen slightly different. With the perfect the sense is 'was so pleasantthat it _has_ wiped away'; with the imperfect 'was so pleasant that it_did_ (while I was writing) wipe away'. The metaphor in _absterserit_ iscommon: _e. G. _ Tusc. 3, 43 _luctum omnem absterseris_. With this statementof Cicero's concerning the effect the work had on himself contrast Att. 14, 21, 3 _legendus mihi saepius est Cato maior ad te missus. Amariorem enim mesenectus facit. Stomachor omnia_. -- OMNIS: acc. Pl. A. 55, _c_; G. 60, 1;H. 67. -- EFFECERIT MOLLEM: so 56 _poteratne tantus animus efficere noniucundam senectutem_; but 56 _conditiora facit haec aucupium_. _Efficio_gives more emphatically than _facio_ the idea of the completion of theaction. Cf. Lael. 73 _efficere aliquem consulem_, 'to carry through a man'selection as consul'; _facere aliquem consulem_ being merely 'to vote for aman's election to the consulship'. -- SATIS DIGNE: 'as she deserves', lit. 'in a sufficiently worthy manner. ' Some editors have thought _digne_superfluous and wished to cast it out but we have _satis digne_ elsewhere, as in Verr. Act. II. 1, 82; cf. Also Sex. Rosc. 33 _pro dignitate laudaresatis commode_. -- QUI PAREAT . .. DEGERE: a conditional sentence ofirregular form (_qui_ = _siquis_; _cui_ simply connective, = _et ei_). Cf. Div. 1, 127 _qui enim teneat causas rerum futurarum, idem necesse est omniateneat quae futura sint_; also the examples in Roby's Grammar, 1558. A. 310, _a_, 307, _b_; G. 594, 1, 598; H. 507, II. And III. 2. Some, however, make _possit_ a subjunctive of characteristic or of cause with _cui_, and_pareat_ a subjunctive by attraction. -- OMNE TEMPUS AETATIS: 'every seasonof life'; so in 55 _extremum tempus aetatis_; 70 _breve tempus aetatis. _The opposite phrase _aetas temporis_ is very rare; it occurs in Propertius1, 4, 7. 

3. CETERIS: neuter adjective used as a noun, equivalent to _ceteris rebus_'the other matters'; _i. E. _ the political troubles hinted at above. Thebest writers do not often use the neuter adjective as noun in the _oblique_cases unless there is something in the context to show the gender clearly, as in 24 _aliis . .. Eis quae_; we have, however, below in 8, _isto_ = _istare_; 72, _reliquum_; 77, _caelestium_ = _rerum caelestium_; and in 78, _praeteritorum futurorumque_; see other instances in n. On Lael. 50_similium_. The proleptic or anticipatory use of _ceteris_ should also benoticed; its sense is not fully seen till we come to _hunc librum_; thesame use occurs below in 4, 5, 59, 60; so _aliis_ in 24; cf. Also n. OnLael. 7 _reliqua_. -- DIXIMUS . .. DICEMUS: when a clause or phrase consistsof four parts, which go in pairs (as here _diximus_, _dicemus_ on one side, and _multa_, _saepe_ on the other), the Latins frequently arrange the wordsso as to put one pair between the two members of the other pair, as here. This usage is called by grammarians _chiasmus_. Thus if we denote the fourparts by _AA' BB', chiasmus_ requires the order _ABB'A'_ or _BAA'B'_. Seeexamples in 8, 20, 22, 38, 44, 71. For the more complicated forms ofchiasmus consult Nägelsbach, Stil. §§ 167, 169. A. 344, _f_; G. 684; H. 562. -- LIBRUM . .. MISIMUS: observe the omission of a particle at thebeginning of the clause; the contrast between _ceteris_ and _hunc librum_is made stronger by the omission. For this _asyndeton adversativum_ see n. On Lael. 5 _Laelium . .. Putes_. For tense of _misimus_, 'I send' see A. 282; G. 244, H. 472, 1. -- OMNEM: see n. On 62. -- TRIBUIMUS: perfect tenselike _misimus_. -- TITHONO . .. ARISTO: see Introd. -- CIUS: Greek Κειος (anative of Ceos), not to be confused with Χιος (a native of Chios), or Κωος(a native of Cos). Cicero generally denotes the Greek diphthong ει by _i_not e. This Aristo was a Peripatetic. -- PARUM . .. AUCTORITATIS: observehow often Cicero takes trouble to separate words which are, grammatically, closely connected. So above, _omnis . .. Molestias_; 7 _multorum . .. Senectutem_; 9 _mirificos . .. Fructus_; 21 _civium . .. Nomina_; 33 _minus. .. Virium_; 53 _multo . .. Fecundior_; etc. Etc. See also n. On 15 _quamsit iusta_. A. 344, _c_, _d_, _e_; H. 561, III. -- ESSET: conditionomitted. A. 311; G. 602; H. 510. -- MAIOREM AUCTORITATEM: cf. Lael. 4. --APUD QUEM: 'at whose house'; so 55 _a me_, 'from my house'. A. 153; G. 417;H. 446, n. 4. -- LAELIUM . .. SCIPIONEM: see Introd. -- FACIMUS ADMIRANTIS:'we represent as expressing astonishment'. For _facere_, in this sense, Cic. More often uses _inducere_ 'to bring on the stage', as in Lael. 4_Catonem induxi senem disputantem_. Cf. However 54 _Homerus Laertencolentem agrum facit_; also Brut. 218; Orat. 85. Instead of _facimus_ wemight have expected either _fecimus_ to correspond with _misimus_ and_tribuimus_ above, or _faciemus_ to correspond with _videbitur_ below. Onthe use of the participle see A. 292, _q_; G. 536; H 535, I. 4. --ERUDITIUS DISPUTARE: Cic. Not infrequently in his dialogues makes peopletalk with more learning than they really possessed. He several timesconfesses this as regards Lucullus and Catulus in the Academica, and asregards Antonius in the De Oratore. -- FERAT: subjunctive because embodyingthe sentiment of Laelius and Scipio. Roby, 1744; Madvig, 357; H. 516, II. -- SUIS LIBRIS etc. : for the allusions here to Cato's life, works, andopinions see Introd. -- QUID OPUS EST PLURA? _sc. Dicere_. Cf. The ellipticphrases _quid multa? sc. Dicam_ in 78; also below, 10 _praeclare_. A 206, _c_; H. 368, 3, n. 2. 

4. SAEPE NUMERO SOLEO: 'it is my frequent custom'. _Numero_ is literally'by the count or reckoning', and in _saepe numero_ had originally the sameforce as in _quadraginta numero_ and the like; but the phrase came to beused merely as a slight strengthening of _saepe_. -- CUM HOC . .. CUMCETERARUM: the use of _cum_ in different senses in the same clause, whichseems awkward, is not uncommon; cf. Below, 67. The spelling _quum_ wascertainly not used by Cicero, and probably by no other Latin writer of thebest period. H. 311, foot-note 4. It is worth remarking that _cum_ theconjunction and _cum_ the preposition, though spelt alike, are by originquite distinct. The former is derived from the pronominal stem _ka_ or_kva_, and is cognate with _qui_; the latter comes from the root _sak_ 'tofollow', and is cognate with Gk. συν, Lat _sequor_, etc. See Vanicek, Etymologisches Worterbuch, pp. 96, 984. -- RERUM . .. SAPIENTIAM: 'wisdom_in_ affairs'; the objective genitive -- EXCELLENTEM: in sense muchstronger than our 'excellent'; _excellentem perfectamque_ 'pre-eminent andindeed faultless'. -- QUOD . .. SENSERIM: this clause takes the place of anobject to _admirari_. The subjunctive is used because the speaker reportshis own reason for the wonder, formerly felt, as if according to the viewsof another person, and without affirming his holding the same view at thetime of speaking. Madvig, 357, _a_, Obs. 1. A 341, _d_, Rem. -- ODIOSA:this word is not so strong as our 'hateful', but rather means 'wearisome', 'annoying'. In Plautus the frequent expression _odiosus es_ means, incolloquial English, 'you bore me'. Cf. 47 _odiosum et molestum_; 65 _odiosaoffensio_. -- ONUS AETNA GRAVIUS: a proverbial expression with an allusionto Enceladus, who, after the defeat of the Giants by Juppiter, was said tohave been imprisoned under Mt. Aetna. Cf. Eurip. Hercules Furens, 637; alsoLongfellow's poem, Enceladus. -- HAUD SANE DIFFICILEM: 'surely far fromdifficult'; cf. 83 _haud sane facile_. -- QUIBUS: a _dativus commodi_, 'those for whom there is no aid in themselves'. Cf. Lael. 79 _quibus inipsis_. -- BENE BEATEQUE VIVENDUM: 'a virtuous and happy life'; 'virtue andhappiness'; so _bene honesteque_ below, 70. -- QUI . .. PETUNT: these arethe αυταρκεις, men sufficient for themselves, '_in se toti teretes atquerotundi_'. We have here a reminiscence of the Stoic doctrine about the wiseman, whose happiness is quite independent of everything outside himself, and is caused solely by his own virtue. Cicero represents the same Stoictheory in Lael. 7. Cf. Juv. Sat. 10, 357-362; also Seneca, De Cons. Sap. VIII, De Prov. I. 5. -- A SE IPSI: 'themselves from themselves, ' so in 78_se ipse moveat . .. Se ipse relucturus sit_; 84 _me ipse consolabar_. Expressions like _a se ipsis_ are quite uncommon in Cicero. Cf. N. On Lael. 5 _te ipse cognosces_; also see below, 38 _se ipsa_ 78 _se ipse_. --NATURAE NECESSITAS: 'the inevitable conditions of nature. ' Cf. 71 _quid esttam secundum naturam quam senibus emori?_ -- AFFERAT: subjunctive because_nihil quod_ = _nihil tale ut_. A 320, _a_; G. 633, 634; H. 503, I. -- QUOIN GENERE: _sc. Rerum_; with this phrase the defining genitive is commonlyomitted by Cicero. So below, 45 _in eo genere_. -- UT . .. ADEPTAM: noticethe chiasmus. -- EANDEM: _idem_ is used in the same way, to mark anemphatic contrast in 24, 52, 68, 71. -- ADEPTAM: this is probably the onlyexample in Cicero of the passive use of _adeptus_, which occurs in Sallust, Ovid, Tacitus, etc. ; and in this passage the use cannot be looked on ascertain, since one of the very best and several of the inferior MSS. Read_adepti_. Cicero, however, uses a good many deponent participles in apassive sense (cf. Below, 59 _dimensa_; 74 _meditatum_; see also a list, Roby, 734), and some of them occur very rarely. Thus _periclitatus, arbitratus, depastus_ as passives are found each in only one passage. --INCONSTANTIA: 'instability', 'inconsistency'. _Constantia_, unwaveringfirmness and consistency, is the characteristic of the wise man; cf. Acad. 2, 23 _sapientia . .. Quae ex sese habeat constantiam_; also Lael. 8 and 64. 

P. 3. -- AIUNT: _sc. Stulti_. -- PUTASSENT: the subjunctive is due to theindirect discourse. Where we say 'I should not have thought, ' the Latinssay, in direct narration, '_non putaram_, ' _i. E. _ 'I never had thought' (soOff. 1, 81 and often in Cicero's letters). Translate, 'more quickly thanthey had ever expected'. Cf. Att. 6, 1, 6 _accipiam equidem dolorem mihiilium irasci sed multo maiorem non esse eum talem qualem putassem_. SeeZumpt, Gram. , 518. -- FALSUM PUTARE: 'to form a mistaken judgment'. For_falsum_ as noun equivalent to ψευδος, cf. 6 _gratissimum_; also n. On 3_ceteris_. -- QUI CITIUS: lit. 'in what way quicker'; cf. Tusc. 5, 89 _quimelius_. H. 188, II. 2. -- ADULESCENTIA . .. SENECTUS . .. PUERITIA: babyhoodwas generally at Rome supposed to last till the 17th year (the time forassuming the _toga virilis_ and for beginning military service). _Iuventus_is usually the age from 17 to 45, during which men were liable to be calledon for active service. Ordinarily, in colloquial language, _adulescentia_is the earlier portion of _iuventus_, say the years from 17 to 30 (cf. 33), but Cicero seems here to make _adulescentia_ co-extensive with _iuventus_. From 45 to 60 is the _aetas seniorum_, the period during which citizens inearly Rome might be called out for the defence of the city, but not foractive service. _Senectus_ was commonly reckoned as beginning at 60; but in§ 60 Cicero includes in _senectus_ the _aetas seniorum_, and probablyintended to include it here. In Tusc. 1, 34 Cic. Reckons three ages_pueritia adulescentia senectus_ as here; below in 74, four periods, orfive. -- QUAMVIS: = _quantumvis_. -- EFFLUXISSET: subjunctive because themood of _posset_, to which it stands in subordinate relation _Cum_ here ispurely temporal. See Roby, 1778; A. 342; G. 666; H. 529, II. -- POSSET: seen. On _esset_ above, 3. 

5. SI . .. SOLETIS . .. SUMUS: the apodosis and protasis do not exactlycorrespond; the sense really required is 'if that wisdom for which youadmire me does exist, it lies in this', etc. -- UTINAM . .. ESSET: _esset_here gives a greater appearance of modesty than would been expressed by_sit_: 'would it were, as it certainly is not'. A. 267; G. 253; H. 483, 2. -- COGNOMINE: Cato bore the title _sapiens_, even in his lifetime; seeIntrod. _Cognomen_ is used in good Latin to denote both the family name andthe acquired by-name; in late Latin this latter is denoted by _agnomen_. --IN HOC SAPIENTES: but above, 4 _rerum sapientiam_, not _in rebus_. Thegenitive construction is not found with _sapiens_ used as noun or adjectivetill late Latin times. -- NATURAM DUCEM etc. : Cato's claim to the title of_sapiens_ does not rest on any deep knowledge of philosophy, but onpractical wisdom or common sense and experience in affairs. Cf. Lael. 6 and19. In this passage Cicero has put into Cato's mouth phrases borrowed fromthe Stoic philosophy, which declared the life of virtue to be life inaccordance with nature (_naturae convenienter vivere_ or ‛ομολογουμενως τηφυσει ζην). Cf. 71, n. On _secundum naturam_. -- TAMQUAM DEUM: observe_deum_ not _deam_, because nature is compared with, and not identifiedwith, a divine being. Cf. Fin. 5, 43 _eam (rationem) quasi deum ducemsubsequens_. -- AETATIS: here = _vitae_, life as a whole. Cf. 2 _omnetempus aetatis_ and n. ; also 13 _aetatis . .. Senectus_; 33, 64, 82. --DESCRIPTAE: 'composed'; literally 'written out'. The reading _discriptae_, which many editions give, does not so well suit the passage. _Discribere_is to map out, plan, arrange, put in order (see 59 _discripta_ and_discriptio_); the point here lies, however, not in the due arrangement ofthe different scenes of a play, but in the careful working out of eachscene. _Ab ea_ must be supplied after _descriptae_ from _a qua_ above. --ACTUM: the common comparison of life with a drama is also found in 64, 70, 85. -- INERTI: the sense of 'ignorant' 'inartistic' (_in, ars_), has beengiven to this by some editors (cf. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 126 _praetulerim scriptordelirus inersque videri_, and Cic. Fin. 2, 115 _artes, quibus qui carebant, inertes a maioribus nominabantur_), but the meaning 'inactive', 'lazy', 'slovenly' seems to suit _neglectum_ better. -- POETA: nature is here thedramatist, the drama is life, the actors are human beings. -- SED TAMENetc. : 'but for all that it was inevitable that there should be somethingwith the nature of an end'. So 69 _in quo est aliquid extremum_, 43_aliquid pulchrum_. -- ARBORUM BACIS: the word _baca_ (the spelling _bacca_has little or no authority) is applied to all fruits growing on bushes ortrees, cf. Tusc. 1, 31 _arbores seret diligens agricola, quarum aspicietbacam ipse numquam_ -- TERRAEQUE FRUCTIBUS: here = cereals, roots, vegetables and small fruits. No sharp distinction can be drawn between_fruges_ and _fructus_ (_e. G. _ in Div. 1, 116 we have _fruges terraebacasve arborum_) though _fructus_ as commonly used is the more generalword of the two. -- MATURITATE CADUCUM: 'a time of senility, so to speakand readiness to drop, that comes of a seasonable ripeness'. _Vietus_ isliterally 'twisted' or bent', being originally the passive participle of_viere_. The comparison of old age with the ripeness of fruit recurs in 71. Cf. Plin. Ep. 5, 14, 5 _non tam aetatis maturitate quam vitae_. --FERUNDUM: the form in _undus_ is archaic, and generally used by Cic. Inquoting or imitating passages of laws, sacred formulae, and the like. H. 239. -- MOLLITER: here 'gently', 'with resignation', though _molliterferre_ often has another meaning, viz. To bear pain or trouble in an_unmanly_ fashion. Cf. _facillime ferre_ below. -- QUID EST ALIUD etc. Thewords perhaps imply the rationalistic explanation of myths which the Greekshad begun to teach to the Romans during Cato's lifetime. Trans 'what elsebut resistance to nature is equivalent to warring against the gods, and_not_ 'what else does warring with the gods mean but to resist nature. ' Incomparisons of this sort the Latins generally put the things compared in adifferent order from that required by English idiom. Thus in Div. 2, 78_quid est aliud nolle moneri a Iove nisi efficere ut aut ne fieri possitauspicium aut, si fiat, videri_, S. Rosc. 54 _quid est aliud iudicio aclegibus ac maiestate vestra abuti ad quaestum ac libidinem nisi hoc modoaccusare_. Phil. 1, 22, 2, 7, 5, 5, 10, 5. -- GIGANTUM MODO: see n. On 4_Aetna gravius_ -- DIS: for the form _dis_ see n. On 25. 

6. ATQUI: in the best Latin _atqui_ does not introduce a statement_contradicting_ the preceding statement, but one that _supplements_ it. Here it may be translated 'True, but'. Cf. 66, 81. -- GRATISSIMUM:equivalent to _rem gratissimam_. With the thought cf. Rep. 1, 34 _gratumfeceris si explicaris_. Lael. 16 _pergratum feceris si disputaris_ -- UTPOLLICEAR: so Acad. 1, 33 _nos vero volumus ut pro Attico respondeam_. Brut. 122 _nobis vero placet, ut pro Bruto etiam respondeam_; Lael. 32 _tuvero perge, pro hoc enim respondeo_ A 317, _c_, H 499, 2, n. -- SENESFIERI: if the infinitive had depended on _speramus_ alone and _volumus_ hadnot intervened, Cicero would probably have written _nos futuros essesenes_. -- MULTO ANTE: _sc. Quam id factum erit_ so Balb. 41 _re deniquemulto ante (sc. Quam factum est) audita_, and very often in Cicero. --DIDICERIMUS: as this corresponds with _feceris, _it would have been formallycorrect to write here _nos docueris_ -- QUIBUS POSSIMUS: 'whatconsiderations will enable us most easily to support the growing burden ofage'. -- FUTURUM EST: = μελλει ειναι this form of the future is used inpreference to the simple _erit_ because it is desired to represent theevent as _on the very point of fulfilment_, and therefore sure offulfilment. _Erit_ would have implied much less certainty. Trans. 'I willdo so if my action _is going to give_ you pleasure' Cf. 67 _beatus futurussum_, also 81, 85. See Roby, 1494. -- NISI MOLESTUM EST:3 a commonexpression of courtesy, like 15 _nisi alienum putas, si placet_, cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 4 _si grave non est_. -- TAMQUAM LONGAM VIAM: Cicero here putsinto Laelius' mouth almost the very words addressed by Socrates to the agedCephalus in the introduction to Plato's Republic, 328 E. Observe thesuccession of similar sounds in t_am_qu_am_, aliqu_am_, long_am_, vi_am_. -- VIAM CONFECERIS: so pro Quint. 79 _conficere DCC milia passuum, conficere iter_ a common phrase. For mood see A 312, G 604, H 513, II. --QUAM . .. INGREDIUNDUM SIT: this construction, the neuter of the gerundivewith _est_ followed by an accusative case, is exceedingly rare excepting intwo writers, Lucretius and Varro. See the full list of examples given byRoby, Gram. , Pref. To vol. 2, p. LXXII. A 294, _c_, H 371, I. 2, 2, n. Thebest texts of Cicero now give only one example of a construction at allresembling this, viz. Pro Scauro 13 _obliviscendum vobis putatis matrum inliberos, virorum in uxores scelera?_ The supposition of some scholars, thatin this passage Cic. Used the construction in imitation of the archaicstyle of Cato, is not likely to be true, seeing that in Cato's extant worksthe construction does not once occur. For the form _undum_ see n. On 5_ferundum_. -- ISTUC not adverb, but neuter pronoun, as in 8. The kind ofconstruction, _istuc videre quale sit_ for _videre quale istuc sit_, isespecially common in Cicero. 

7. FACIAM UT POTERO: 'I will do it as well as I can. ' Observe the future_potero_ where English idiom would require a present. So Rep. 1, 38 _hicScipio, faciam quod voltis, ut potero_. -- SAEPE ENIM: _enim_ introduces areason, not for the words _ut potero_, but for _faciam_ -- 'I will grantyour request because I have often heard complaints about old age andtherefore have thought of the matter'. -- PARES AUTEM etc. : parenthetical. -- VETERE PROVERBIO: the saying is as old as Homer, Od. 17, 218 as ‛ως αιειτον ‛ομοιον αγει θεος ‛ως τον ‛ομοιον; cf. Also Plat. , Rep. 329 A, Symp. 195 B, Phaedr. 240 C. 

P. 4. -- FACILLIME: 'most cheerfully', 'most eagerly'; a common meaning ofthe word in Cic. , _e. G. _ Fam. 2, 16, 2 _in maritimis facillime sum_, _i. E. _'I find most pleasure in staying by the sea'. -- QUAE: a kind ofexplanation of _querellis_: -- 'lamentations, viz. Such utterances as'etc. ; see n. On Lael. 14 _quae_; cf. Fam. 2, 8, 2 _sermonibus de re publica. .. Quae nec possunt scribi nec scribenda sunt_. A. 199, _b_; G. 616, 3, I. ; H. 445, 5. -- C. SALINATOR: probably C. Livius Salinator, praetor in191 B. C. (Livy 35, 24), who was entrusted with the equipment of the Romanfleets during the war against Antiochus. He was born about 230, and wastherefore a little younger than Cato; cf. _fere aequales_ below. Salinatorwas consul in 188, and died in 170. For the name Salinator cf. N. On 11. --SP. ALBINUS: Sp. Postumius Albinus was consul in 186, and was with hiscolleague appointed to investigate the great Bacchanalian conspiracy ofthat year (Livy 39, CC. 1 seq. ). Albinus died in 180. He was probably alittle younger than Salinator. He can scarcely have been fifty years of ageat his death. -- TUM . .. TUM: 'now . .. Again'; so in 45. -- CARERENT: seen. On 3 _ferat_. -- VITAM NULLAM PUTARENT: 'they considered life to be notlife at all'. For _vitam nullam_ cf. Lael. 86 _sine amicitia vitam essenullam_; also the Greek phrase βιος αβιωτος; and below, 77 _vitam quae estsola vita nominanda_; also 82. A. 239; H. 373, 1, n. 2. _Putarent_ ='thought, as they said'. -- ID QUOD ESSET ACCUSANDUM: the subjunctive_esset_ is used because a _class_ of things is referred to, 'nothing of anature to deserve complaint'; _id quod erat_, etc. Would have meant merely'that one thing which was matter for complaint'. A. 320; G. 634, Rem. 1; H. 503, I. -- USU VENIRENT: the phrase _usu venire_ differs very little inmeaning from _accidere_. _Usu_ is commonly explained as an ablative ('inpractice', 'in experience'), but is quite as likely to be a dative of thesort generally called predicative ('to come as matter of experience'); cf. Verg. Aen. 1, 22 _venire excidio_; Plin. N. H. 28, 106 _odio_; Caes. B. G. 5, 27 _subsidio_. -- QUORUM . .. MULTORUM: the first genitive is dependent onthe second, so that _quorum = e quibus_. Notice the separation of _quorum_from _multorum_ and of _multorum_ from _senectutem_. -- SINE QUERELLA:attribute of _senectutem_. A. 217, Rem. ; H. 359, n. 1, 4), and n. 3. Thisform of attributive phrase, consisting of a preposition with a noun, iscommon; cf. 24 _ex agro Sabino rusticos Romanos_; 40 _cum hostibusclandestina colloquia_. _Querella_ is better spelling than _querela_. SeeRoby, 177, 2. -- QUI: 'men of such nature as to . .. '. -- ET . .. NEC: Roby2241. The reason for the departure from the ordinary sequence of particleslies in the words _non moleste_. _Nec . .. Et _ is common; see 51, 53. --LIBIDINUM VINCULIS etc. : Cic. Is here thinking of the conversation betweenSocrates and Cephalus in Plato, Rep. 329 D, for which see Introd. --MODERATI: 'self-controlled'; cf. N. On 1 _moderationem_; _difficiles_, 'peevish'; _inhumani_, 'unkindly'; _importunitas_, 'perversity'. _Importunitas_ seems to be used as the substantive corresponding in sensewith the adjective _difficilis_. _Difficultas_, in the sense of'peevishness', probably occurs only in Mur. 19. 

8. DIXERIT QUISPIAM: 'some one will say presently'; a gentle way ofintroducing one's own objection. The mood of _dixerit_ is probablyindicative, not subjunctive; see the thorough discussion in Roby, Gram. , Vol. 2, Pref. , p. CIV. _et seq_. -- OPES ET COPIAS: 'resources and means'. _Opes_ has a wider meaning than _copias_ (mere material wealth) andincludes all sources of power, influence, and authority as well as wealth. Thus in Lael. 22 the end of _divitiae_ is said to be enjoyment; of _opes_, worship (_opes ut colare_). _Dignitas_ is social position. -- ID: remarkthe singular pronoun, which indicates that the preceding clause is nowtaken as conveying one idea. Trans. 'such fortune'. -- CONTINGERE: 'to fallto one's lot' is the phrase in English which most closely represents_contingere_. This verb is not, as is often assumed, used merely of _good_fortune; it implies in itself nothing concerning the _character_ of events, whether they be good or bad, but simply that the events take place_naturally_ and were to be expected. See n. On Lael. 8, where the word isdistinctly used in connection with _bad_ fortune, as it is, strikingly, in71 below. -- EST . .. OMNIA: 'your statement indeed amounts to something, but it by no means comprises every consideration'. The phrase _essealiquid_, 'to be of some importance', is often used by Cic. Both of thingsand of persons; cf. Tusc. 5, 104 _eos aliquid esse_, also n. On 17 _nihilafferunt_. So _esse aliquis_ of persons, as in the well-known passage ofIuvenal, 1, 72 _aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum si vis essealiquis_. For the general sense cf. Tusc. 3, 52 _est id quidem magnum, sednon sunt in hoc omnia_; so De Or. 2, 215; ib. 3, 221; Leg. 2, 24 _in quosunt omnia_. -- ISTO: the use of the neuter pronoun in the oblique case assubstantive is noticeable. -- THEMISTOCLES ETC. : Cicero borrows the storyfrom Plato (Rep. 329 E _et seq_. ), but it was first told by Herodotus, 8, 125 who gave a somewhat different version. Themistocles had received greathonors at Sparta when Athenian ambassador there; an envious man declaringthat the honors were paid really to Athens and not to Themistocles, thestatesman answered ουτ αν εγω, εων Βελβινιτης (_i. E. _ an inhabitant of thesmall island of Belbina lying to the S. Of Cape Sunium) ετιμηθην ουτω προςΣπαρτιηρεων, ουτ αν συ, ανθρωπε, εων Αθηναιος. -- SERIPHIO: Seriphus is asmall island belonging to the Cyclad group and lying almost due N. OfMelos, and due E. Of the Scyllaean promontory. Seriphus is often taken byancient writers as a specimen of an insignificant community (_e. G. _Aristoph. Acharn. 542; Cic. N. D. 1, 88), but it had the honor of being oneof the three island states which refused to give earth and water to thePersian envoys, the other two being the adjacent islands of Melos andSiphnus (Herodotus, 8, 46). -- IURGIO: _iurgium_ is a quarrel which doesnot go beyond words; _rixa_ a quarrel where the disputants come to blows. -- SI EGO: but further on, _tu si_. The contrast would certainly be moreperfect if _ego si_ were read, as has been proposed, in place of _si ego_. -- QUOD EODEM MODO . .. DICI: Cic. Commonly says _quod ita dicendum_ and thelike; see n. On 35 _quod ni ita fuisset_. Cato means that just asThemistocles' success was due to two things, his own character and his goodfortune, so two things are necessary to make old age endurable, viz. Moderate fortune and wisdom. He then in 9 insists that of these twoconditions wisdom is far the more important. -- NEC . .. LEVIS . .. NEC . .. NON GRAVIS: notice the chiasmus. 

9. OMNINO: here = πανταπασι 'undoubtedly', in a strongly affirmative sense, as in 76; but in 28 (where see n. ) it is concessive. -- CUM DIU MULTUMQUEVIXERIS: literally 'when you have lived long and much', _i. E. _ when youhave not only had a long life but have done a great deal in the course ofit. The phrases _diu multumque, multum et diu_ are common in Cic. , asbelow, 38; Acad. 1, 4; Div. 2, 1; Off 1, 118; Leg. Agr. 2, 88; De Or. 1, 152. For mood see A. 309, a; H. 518, 2. -- ECFERUNT: _ecferunt_ for_efferunt_ (_ec_ = _ex_ = _ecs_; so εκ = εξ = εκς) was old-fashioned inCicero's time, but forms of the sort, as below, 39 _ecfrenate_, accordingto the evidence of the best MSS. , occur in a good many passages. See Neue, Formenlehre, Vol. 2, pp. 766 seq. , ed. 2. -- NUMQUAM DESERUNT: the omissionof the object after _deserunt_ is not common. With the general sense ofthis passage cf. Arch. 16 _litterarum studia adulescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas res ornant, adversis perfugium ac solariumpraebent, delectant domi, non impediunt foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur, rusticantur. _

P. 5. -- 10. Q. MAXIMUM: the famous Q. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus OviculaCunctator, hero of the Second Punic War. -- EUM . .. RECEPIT: this clausehas often been suspected to be an insertion of the writers of MSS. But (1)the capture of Tarentum in 209 B. C. Was Fabius' crowning achievement, and'captor of Tarentum' was often added to his name as a title of honor; seeDe Orat. 2, 273; and (2) there were several other persons of distinctionbearing the name Q. Maximus about the same time, so that some special markwas wanted for the sake of clearness. Notice _recepit_ 'recovered', Tarentum having been lost by the Romans to Hannibal in 212 B. C. -- SENEMADULESCENS: observe the emphasis given by placing close together the twowords of opposite meaning. -- ERAT . .. GRAVITAS: 'that hero possesseddignity tempered by courtesy'. Expressions like _erat in illo gravitas_ arecommon in Cicero; _e. G. _ Mur. 58 _erat in Cotta summa eloquentia. _ Themetaphor in _condīta_, 'seasoned', is also common; cf. Lael. 66_condimentum amicitiae_. -- QUAMQUAM: 'though indeed', introducing anecessary correction of the last words _nec senectus mores mutaverat. _ Forthis corrective _quamquam_ cf. N. On 2. -- CONSUL PRIMUM: B. C. 233. --GRANDEM NATU: although the phrases _maior, maximus, parvus, minor, minimusnatu_ are of frequent occurrence, yet _magnus natu_ is not Latin, _grandisnatu_ being always used instead. The historians sometimes use _magno natuesse_ or _in magno natu esse_. -- ANNO POST: the word _unus_ is not usuallyattached to _annus_ except where there is a strong contrast between one anda larger number of years. _Anno post_ must not be translated 'during theyear after'; but either 'a year after', _anno_ being regarded as theablative of measure or excess, literally 'later by a year', or 'at the endof a year', the ablative being one of limitation, and _fuerat_ beingequivalent to _factus erat_ 'had been elected'. So _quinto anno_ below, 'atthe end of the fifth year', _i. E. _ 'five years after'. -- ADULESCENTULUSMILES: See n. On 21 _quemquam senem. _ Translate 'when quite a youth Imarched with him to Capua as a private soldier'. G. 324; H. 363, 3, 2). _Miles_ here = _gregarius miles_. -- QUEM MAGISTRATUM: _sc. Quaesturam_, tobe understood from _quaestor_ Cf. Mur. 18 _quaesturam una petiit et sum egofactus (sc. Quaestor) prior_. -- TUDITANO ET CETHEGO: when the _praenomina_of the consuls are given the names generally stand side by side without_et_; when they are omitted _et_ is generally inserted. Cf. N. On 50_Centone Tuditanoque_, etc. -- CUM QUIDEM: the _quidem_ simply adds aslight emphasis to _cum_; 'at the very time when', επειδη γε. -- SUASOR:_suasor legis_ was any person who publicly (_i. E. _ before the senate orpeople in _contio_ assembled) spoke in favor of a measure, _dissuasor_ anyone who spoke against it. Cf. 14 _suasissem_. -- LEGIS CINCIAE: a lawpassed in 204 B. C. By M. Cincius Alimentus, a plebeian tribune, wherebyadvocates were forbidden to take fees from their clients, and certainlimitations were placed on gifts of property by private persons. -- CUM . .. ESSET: '_though_ he was'; so below 11, 30, etc. -- GRANDIS: = _grandisnatu_. -- IUVENILITER: Hannibal was 29 years of age when he entered Italyin 218. -- EXSULTANTEM: 'wildly roaming'. The word in its literal sense isused of a horse galloping at its own will over a plain. The metaphoricaluse is common in Cicero; cf. Acad. 2, 112 _cum sit campus in quo exsultarepossit oratio, cur eam tantas in angustias compellimus?_ -- PATIENTIA:'endurance', 'persistence'; it is not equivalent to our 'patience'. --PRAECLARE: _sc. Dicit_; cf. N. On 3. -- FAMILIARIS: see Introd. -- UNUSHOMO etc. : these lines were famous, and were not only often quoted with thename of Ennius attached (as in Off. 1, 84; Livy 30, 26), but also imitatedor adapted without mention of his name, as, being too familiar to need it;cf. Att. 2, 19, 2; Ovid, Fast. 2, 241; Verg. Aen. 6, 846; Suet. Tib. 21. --CUNCTANDO: Cf. Polybius 3, 105, 8. On Fabius' military policy consultMommsen, Hist. Of Rome, Bk. III. Ch. 5. -- REM: here = _rem publicam_. --NOENUM: the older form from which _non_ is an abbreviation; = _ne-oinom_, _n-oinom_, literally 'not one thing'; cf. _nihil_ = _ne-hilum_ 'not awhit', also the rare word _ningulus_ = _ne oinculus_, 'not even a littleone'. -- RUMORES: 'fame', 'public opinion'. -- PONEB[=A]T: for the longvowel cf. N. On 1, l. 2 _versat_. -- PLUSQUE: MSS. _postque_; _plusque_isthe emendation of Bernays. _Plusque magisque_ is a variation upon theordinary phrases _plus plusque_, _magis magisque_. 

11. SALINATORI: there can be no doubt that Cicero is guilty of a blunderhere, and in De Or. 2, 273 where the story also occurs. Livy (27, 34, 7)gives M. Livius Macatus as the name of the Roman commander who held thecitadel of Tarentum while Hannibal was in possession of the town. Ciceroprobably found the commander described by the annalists merely as M. Livius(so in Livy 24, 20, 13; 26, 39, 1), and then jumped to tne conclusion thathe was the famous M. Livius Salinator. This man, the father of theSalinator mentioned in 7, was consul in 219 and subdued the Illyrians, butwas condemned for misappropriation of public moneys and went into exile. In210 he was induced to return by the desire of the senate. In 207 he becameconsul with C. Claudius Nero, and defeated Hasdrubal in the great battle ofthe Metaurus. In 204 Livius was censor with Nero as his colleague, and wonhis name _Salinator_ by imposing a tax on salt. The title was bestowed inridicule, but clung to the family. Salinator was a relative of M. LiviusMacatus. See Liv 27, 34, 7. -- ITA DICENTI etc. : the anecdote is told byLivy, 27, 25, 5 and Plutarch, Fab. 23. Both, however, refer the story notto the time at which Tarentum was taken, but to the year after, whenaltercations about it took place in the senate. -- TOGA: here put for'civil life', the _toga_ being replaced in time of war by the _sagum_. Cf. In Pisonem 73 _pacis est insigne et oti toga, contra autem arma tumultusatque belli;_ De Or. 3, 167 _'togam', pro 'pace', 'arma', ac 'tela', pro'bello'. _ We have the same contrast between _arma_ and _toga_ in Cicero'sown much-derided verse, _cedant arma togae, concedat laurea laudi_, whichis defended by him, in Pis. 73 and Off. 1, 77. -- CONSUL ITERUM etc. : asthe second consulship of Fabius was in 228 B. C. , while the law of Flaminiuswas passed in 232 (according to Polybius), it is very difficult tounderstand the statement here made. It is possible that Flaminius was oneof the commissioners for executing his own law, and that its executionlasted over the time of Fabius' second consulship. The Flaminius herementioned is the same who fell as consul in 217 at the battle of lakeTrasimenus. He held large and statesman-like views on the policy ofsecuring Italy by planting Romans and Latins in the territory then recentlytaken from the Gauls, in the neighborhood of Ariminum. This particularmeasure was carried against the will of the senate, and was the first lawpassed, since the _lex Hortensia_ of 287, in defiance of its wishes. It wasalso the first agrarian law since the Licinio-Sextian law of 367. Polybiusdates the decline of the Roman constitution from the passing of the _lexFlaminia_. Cf. 'Rheinisches Museum', 1843, p. 573. -- SP. CARVILIOQUIESCENTE: this Sp. Carvilius was consul in 234 when he conquered theCorsicans and Sardinians. In 228 he was again consul, and died as augur in212. He is said, but erroneously, to have been the first Roman who divorcedhis wife. In 216, just after the battle of Cannae, he made a mostremarkable proposal, to fill up the gaps which that battle had made in thenumbers of the senate by selecting two members from each of the Latincommunities. It was almost the only occasion in the course of Roman historywhen anything like modern representative government was advocated. Carvilius was not sprung from one of the noble families, who for the mostpart monopolized the higher offices of state, it is therefore notsurprising that he should have sympathized with Flaminius. -- CONTRASENATUS AUCTORITATEM: 'against the expressed wish of the senate' _Senatusauctoritas_ is, strictly speaking, an opinion of the senate not formallyembodied in a decree, _senatus consultum_. Cicero, in Invent. 2, 52 saysFlaminius carried his law _contra voluntatem omnium optimatium_. --DIVIDENTI: 'when he tried to divide'. The participle is here equivalent to_cum_ with the imperfect indicative (dividebat). So in 54 _lenientem_ A. 290, _a_; G 668; H 549, 1. 

P. 6. -- CUM ESSET: '_though_ he was'. What Fabius declared was reaily thatthe _auspicia_ were a political instrument in the hands of the aristocrats, rather than a part of religion. Fabius, according to Liv. 30, 26, 7, wasaugur for 62 years before his death, and had no doubt had a largeexperience in the manipulation of the _auspicia_ for political purposes. Compare Homer, Iliad, 12, 243, also Cic. Phil. 11, 28 _Iuppiter ipse sanxitut omnia quae rei publicae salutaria essent legitima et iusta haberentur_. Consult Mommsen, Hist of Rome, Bk. IV. Ch. 12. 

12. ADMIRABILIUS: 'more amazing'. The Latin word has a much strongermeaning than the English word derived from it. -- QUO MODO TULIT: = _eummodum quo tulit_, so that the clause is not really dependent on _cognovi_, nor _tulit_ irregularly put for _tulerit_. In Lael. 9 Laelius exclaims, ofCato himself, _quo modo, ut alia omittam, mortem fili tulit_. And no doubtCic. Meant here to make Cato allude to _his_ loss, described in 84. --FILI: see n. On 1 _praemi_. -- CONSULARIS: the son of Fabius was consul in213 with Ti. Sempronius Gracchus -- EST IN MANIBUS: 'is in every one'shands', 'is commonly read'. The expression is common enough in this sense;_e. G. _ Lael. 96 _in manibus est oratio_. -- LAUDATIO: _sc. Funebris_, thefuneral speech. This composition was read in Cicero's time (see Tusc. 3, 70; Fam. 4, 6, 1) and existed in the time of Plutarch. See Plutarch's lifeof Fab. 24. -- QUEM PHILOSOPHUM: many of the ancient philosophers wrotepopular treatises in which the principles of philosophy were applied to thealleviation of sorrow. The most famous of these in Cicero's time wasCrantor's περι πενθους, which Cicero used largely in writing his _TusculanDisputations_, and also in his _De Consolatione_ on the death of hisdaughter. -- IN LUCE . .. CIVIUM: 'in public and under the gaze of hisfellow-countrymen'. Do not translate _in oculis_ by the English phrase 'inthe eyes of', which has another sense. The metaphor in _lux_ is often usedby Cicero, as Qu. Fr. 1, 1, 7 _in luce Asiae, in oculis provinciae_. --NOTITIA: _notitia_ is general knowledge, often merely the result ofsuperficial observation; _scientia_ is thorough knowledge, the result ofelaboration and generalization. -- MULTAE LITTERAE: 'great literaryattainments. ' In this sense _magnae_ could not be used to represent'great'. Note the ellipsis of _erant_. -- UT IN HOMINE ROMANO: 'consideringthat he was a Roman', or 'for a Roman'. On the backwardness of the Romansin literary pursuits see Teuffel, Hist. Of Rom. Lit, § 2; cf. Also Ritter, Hist. Of Ancient Philosophy, Vol. IV. Pp. 1-13, Eng. Ed. In parentheticclauses like this, the introductory _ut_ may convey two very differentmeanings according to the context. Thus in Acad. 2, 98 _homo acutus, utPoenus_ is 'a keen witted man, _as might be expected of_ a Carthaginian'(cf Colum 1, 3, 8 _acutissimam gentem Poenos_) while Nepos, Epam. 5, 2_exercitatum in dicendo ut Thebanum_ implies that oratory was _not_ to beexpected of a Theban. -- DOMESTICA . .. EXTERNA BELLA: here the _domesticabella_ are those wars which belong to the history of Rome, the _externabella_ those wars which belong to the history of other states; but usually_domestica bella_ are civil wars, _externa_ foreign wars in which Rome isengaged; _e. G. _ Leg. Agr. 2, 90 _omnibus domesticis externisque bellis_; inCatil 2, 11 _omnia sunt externa unius virtute pacata; domesticum bellummanet, intus insidiae sunt_. The practice of reading military history wascommon among Roman commanders; see for instance Acad. 2, 3 of Lucullus; thepractice is ridiculed by Marius in Sall. Iug. 85. -- ITA: _ita_ does notqualify _cupide_, and has not the sense of _tam_, it means rather 'in thisstate', 'under these conditions'; the words from _quasi_ to the end of thesentence really form an explanation of _ita_. This mode of expression isoften found, _ita_ and _sic_ frequently look on to clauses introduced by_quasi_, _si_, _ut_, _cum_ etc. Cf below 26 _sic quasi, cupiens_ (where seen. ); Sall. Iug. 85, 19 _ita aetatem agunt quasi vestros honores contemnunt, ita hos petunt quasi honeste vixerint_. -- DIVINAREM: see references on 6_confeceris_. -- ILLO EXSTINCTO: Fabius died in 203 B. C. -- FORE UNDEDISCEREM NEMINEM: cf. Acad. 1, 8 _quae nemo adhuc docuerat nec erat undestudiosi scire possent. Unde_ of persons (here = _a quo_); is common inboth verse and prose (so ‛οθεν and ‛οθενπερ, vid. Liddell and Scott invv. ); cf. Horace 1, 12, 17 _unde nil maius generatur ipso_; 1, 28, 28; Cic. De Or. 1, 67 _ille ipse unde cognorit_; ib. 2, 285. So _ubi = apud quem_ inVerr. 4, 29; _quo = ad quos_ below, 83, and in Verr. 4 38; cf. Also n. On_istinc_ in 47. For mood of _discerem_ see A. 320; G. 634; H. 503, I. 

13. QUORSUS IGITUR HAEC: _sc. Dixi. _ -- TAM MULTA: this takes the place of_tot_, which, like _quot_, cannot be used as a substantive. -- SCIPIONES:'men like Scipio', _i. E. _ the elder Africanus; so 15 _Fabricii CuriiCoruncanii_. Cicero has here put his own opinion of Scipio into the mouthof Cato, who, during a large part of his life, was a staunch and evenbitter opponent of Scipio, and therefore not likely to couple him withFabius. Cf. Introd. -- UT . .. RECORDENTUR: the repetition of _ut_ with eachclause for the sake of effect may be compared with the repetition of_nihil_ in 15, 27, 41; of _non_ in 32; of _hinc_ in 40; of _sibi_ in 58. --PEDESTRIS: for _terrestris_; the usage is very common; so in Greekπεζομαχια and ναυμαχια, πεζομαχειν and ναυμαχειν are often contrasted (seeLiddell and Scott). It is not recorded by historians that either Scipio orFabius took part personally in naval warfare. -- RECORDENTUR: this verbimplies the habitual dwelling of the memory upon the past. -- QUIETE ETPURE ATQUE ELEGANTER: the enumeration consists of two branches connected by_et_, the second branch being subdivided into two members connected by_atque_. Had each of the adverbs been intended to stand on exactly the samefooting Cic. Would have written _et_ instead of _atque_, or else would haveomitted the copula altogether; see n. On 53 _capitum iugatio_. Inenumerations of the form A + (Bl + B2), the + outside the bracket isexpressed by _et_, the + inside the bracket generally being expressed by_ac_, for which _atque_ is substituted when the following word (_i. E. _ B2)begins with a vowel, a guttural (_c, q, g_) or _h_, before which _ac_ wasvery seldom written. -- PURE ATQUE ELEGANTER: 'sinlessly and gently'. _Pure_ implies moral stainlessness, _eleganter_, literally 'in choicefashion', implies daintiness combined with simplicity in regard to theexternal conditions of life. The same ideas are put together in Sull. 79_cum summa elegantia atque integritate vixistis_. -- AETATIS: see n. On 5. -- PLACIDA AC LENIS: 'quiet and mild'; _placida_ refers to the externalsurroundings, _lenis_ to the temper and character. -- ACCEPIMUS: _sc. Fuisse_; for the ellipsis of the infinitive cf. N. On 22 _videretur_. --UNO ET OCTOGESIMO: but below _quarto_ (not _quattuor_) _nonagesimo_. In thecompound _ordinal_ numbers corresponding to those _cardinal_ numbers whichare made up of one and a multiple of ten, the Latins use _unus_ oftenerthan _primus_, which would be strictly correct; so in English 'one andeightieth' for 'eighty-first'. The ordinary Grammar rule (Roby, Vol. I, p. 443 'the _ordinal_ not the _cardinal_ is used in giving the date') requiresslight correction. For the position of the words see G. 94, 3; H. 174, footnote 3. -- SCRIBENS EST MORTUUS: 'died while still engaged upon hisworks'; cf. 23 _num Platonem . .. Coegit in suis studiis obmutisceresenectus?_ Diog. Laert. 3, 2 quoting Hermippus (a Greek writer of biographywho lived about the time of the Second Punic war), says that Plato died inthe middle of a marriage-feast at which he was a guest. Val. Max. 8, 7, 3gives a slightly different account. -- ISOCRATI: this form of the genitiveof Greek proper names in _-es_ was probably used by Cicero rather than theform in _-is_; see Madvig on Fin. 1, 14; Neue, Formenlehre, 1² 332. Isocrates, the greatest teacher of rhetoric of his time, lived from 436 to338, when he died by voluntary starvation owing to his grief at the loss ofGreek freedom through the battle of Chaeronea. Milton, Sonnet X. 'Thatdishonest victory At Chaeronea, fatal to liberty, Kill'd with report thatold man eloquent'. -- EUM . .. INSCRIBITUR: the periphrasis is common, andthe verb _inscribere_ is nearly always in the present tense (in later proseas well as in Cicero) as in 59. This is sometimes the case even where theneighboring verbs are in past tenses, as in Acad. 1, 12 _nec se tenuit quincontra suum doctorem librum etiam ederet qui Sosus inscribitur_. Thepresent seems to mean that the name mentioned is continually given to eachcopy of the book as produced; where the continuing multiplication of copiesis not looked to, we have the perfect, as Att. 8, 5, 2 _tu fasciculum_(bundle of letters) _qui est inscriptus 'des M'. Curio', velim cures ad eumperferendum_. Cf. Also De Or. 2, 61 _deceptus indicibus librorum qui suntfere inscripti_ ('to which the authors--once for all--have given thetitles') _de virtute, de iustitia_, etc. ; so Div. 2, 1 _eo libro quiinscriptus Hortensius_. -- DICIT: the 'Panathenaicus', an encomium ofAthens written for recitation at the great festival of the Panathenaea, isamong the works of Isocrates which we still possess. In c. 1 Isocrates saysτοις ετεσι ενενηκοντα και τετταρσιν, ‛ων εγω τυγχανω γεγονως. -- VIXITQUE:'and yet he lived'. The _que_ here has a slight adversative force, as isoften the case with _et_. Cf. N. On 28, 43, 73. -- GORGIAS: the greatest ofthe sophists, born at Leontini in Sicily about 485 B. C. ; his death tookplace, according to the varying accounts, in 380, 378, or 377. In his oldage he lived in Thessaly where Isocrates studied with him; see Or. 176;Fin. 2, 1. For the adjective _Leontinus_ placed before the name rather thanafter cf. 43 _Thessalo Cinea_. -- CENTUM ET SEPTEM ANNOS: Kennedy, Gram. , §34, vii, _c_, says, 'in compound numbers above 100 the larger number, withor without _et_, generally precedes the smaller'; cf. Roby, Vol. 1 p. 443. -- CESSO: does not correspond in meaning with our 'cease', _i. E. _ '_to cometo_ a standstill'; _cesso_ is 'I am in a state of rest', 'I am idle'. --QUAERERETUR: the past tense, though the principal verb _inquit_, is in thepresent, because the present is the _historical_ present and so equivalentto a past tense. Cf. Roby, 1511-1514; Kennedy 229, 2. A. 287, _e_; G. 511, Rem. 1; H. 495, II. The idiom by which the imperfect stands where we shouldexpect a tense of completed action, should be noticed; cf. Tusc. 2, 60_quem cum rogaret, respondit. _ The explanation of the imperfect in suchcases is that it marks out, more clearly than the pluperfect would, thefact that the action of the principal verb and the action of the dependentverb are practically contemporaneous. In our passage if _quaesitum esset_had been written it would have indicated merely that at some quiteindefinite time after the question was put the answer was given. Cf. N. D. 1, 60 _auctore . .. Obscurior_. -- CUR . .. VITA: a hint at suicide, whichthe ancients thought a justifiable mode of escape from troubles, particularly those of ill health or old age. See n. On 73 _vetatPythagoras. Esse in vita_ is stronger than _vivere_; cf. Qu. Fr. 1, 3, 5. -- NIHIL HABEO QUOD ACCUSEM: 'I have no reason to reproach'. Cf. The commonphrase _quid est quod . .. ? Quod_, adverbial acc. A. 240, _a_; G. 331, R. 3;H. 378, 2. For mood of _accusem_ see H. 503, I. N. 2, and references on 12_discerem_. -- PRAECLARUM RESPONSUM: _est_ is not required, because_responsum_ is in apposition to the last part of the preceding sentence. Similar appositions occur in Laelius, 67, 71, 79. -- DOCTO: appliedespecially to philosophers, but also to poets. The word implies_cultivation_ as well as mere _knowledge_; 'a learned man', merely as such, is '_homo litteratus_'; cf. N. On 54. 

P. 7. -- 14. CUIUS . .. FECI: 'the aforesaid' is in good Latin alwaysexpressed by a parenthesis like this and not by a participle in agreementwith the noun. The phrases '_ante dictus_', '_supra dictus_', belong tosilver Latin, where they are common. Cf. 23 _quos ante dixi_. -- SIC UTetc. : the lines are from the Annals of Ennius, for which see n. On 1. --ECUS: Ennius did not write _uu_, nor most likely did Cicero; the former mayhave written either _ecus, equos, _ or _equs_. The last form Vahlen printsin his edition of Ennius. -- SPATIO SUPREMO: 'at the end of therace-course', 'at the goal', or it may be 'at the last turn round thecourse', the race requiring the course to be run round several times; cf. Homer's πυματον δρομον in Iliad 23, 768. So 83 _decurso spatio_; Verg. Aen. 5, 327 _iamque fere spatio extreme fessique sub ipsam finem adventabant_. -- VICIT OLUMPIA: a direct imitation of the Greek phrase νικαν Ολυμπια, towin a victory at an Olympic contest. So Horace Ep. 1, 1, 50 has _coronariOlympia_ = στεφανουσθαι Ολυμπια. The editors print _Olympia_, but the useof _y_ to represent Greek υ did not come in till long after the time ofEnnius. -- SENIO: differs from _senectute_ in implying not merely old age, but the weakness which usually accompanies it. -- CONFECTUS: for thedisregard of the final _s_ in scanning cf. N. On 1, l. 6. -- EQUI VICTORIS:for the almost adjectival use of the substantive _victor_, cf. Verg. Aen. 7, 656 _victores equos_; ib. 12, 751 _venator canis_; ib. 10, 891; 11, 89, and Georg. 2, 145 _bellator equus_, in Theocritus 15, 51 πολεμισται ‛ιπποι. The feminine nouns in _-trix_ are freely used as adjectives both in verseand in prose. A. 88, _c_; H. 441, 3. -- QUEM QUIDEM: the same form oftransition is used in 26, 29, 46, 53. The whole of this passage to_suasissem_ is an exhibition of antiquarian learning quite unnatural andinappropriate in a dialogue. -- PROBE MEMINISSE POTESTIS: cf. De Or. 3, 194_quem tu probe meministi_; Fin. 2, 63 _L. Thorius quem meminisse tu nonpotes. Memini_ can take a _personal_ accusative only when the person whoremembers was a contemporary of the person remembered; otherwise the gen. Follows. Cf. Roby, 1333; A. 219, Rem. ; H. 407, n. 1. -- HI CONSULES: 'thepresent consuls'. -- T. FLAMININUS: commonly said to be the son of thegreat Flamininus (1, l. 1). He was altogether undistinguished, as also werethe Acilius and the Caepio here mentioned. This passage gives the imagineddate of the dialogue as 150 B. C. -- PHILIPPO: this was Q. MarciusPhilippus, who was consul in 186 and took part in the suppression of thegreat Bacchanalian conspiracy of that year. For the next 17 years he was aleading senator and much engaged in diplomacy in the East. In 169 he wasagain consul and commanded against Perseus in the early part of the war. --CUM . .. LEGEM VOCONIAM . .. SUASISSEM: 'after I had spoken publicly in favorof the law o£ Voconius'. For _suasissem_ cf. 10 _suasor_ with n. The _LexVoconia de mulierum hereditatibus_ aimed at securing the continuance ofproperty in families. By its provisions no man who possessed propertyvalued in the censors' lists at 100, 000 sesterces or more, could appoint awoman or women as his _heres_ or _heredes_; further, no person or persons, male or female, could receive under the will legacies amounting in all to alarger sum than that received by the principal heir or heirs. Every Romanwill named a _heres_ or _heredes_, on whom devolved all the privileges andduties of the deceased, with such duties as were enjoined by the will;particularly the duty of paying the legacies left to those who were not_heredes_. See Maine, Ancient Law, Ch. 6; also Hunter, Introd. To RomanLaw, Ch. 5. -- MAGNA: in Latin the word _magnus_ is the only equivalent ofour 'loud'. -- LATERIBUS: 'lungs'. Cic. And the best writers rarely use_pulmones_ for 'lungs'; the few passages in which it occurs either refer tovictims sacrificed at the altar, or are medical or physiologicaldescriptions. 'Good lungs' is always '_bona latera_' never _pulmones_. --DUO . .. SENECTUTEM: Ennius is said to have kept a school in his later days, and to have lived in a cottage with one servant only. 

15. ETENIM: this word generally introduces either an explanation or a proofof a preceding statement. Here the words are elliptic, and the realconnection with what precedes can only be made clear by a paraphrase. 'Ennius seemed to delight in old age. And no wonder, since there are fourcauses which make men think old age wretched, and no one of these will bearexamination'. _Etenim_ may generally be translated 'indeed', or 'in fact'. -- CUM COMPLECTOR ANIMO: 'when I grasp them in my thoughts'. The object of_complector_ is to be supplied from _causas_. -- AVOCET: _sc. Senes_. Thesubjunctives denote that these are the thoughts not of the speaker, but ofthe persons who do think old age a wretched thing. See n. On 3 _ferat_; butcf. Kennedy, Grammar, pref. , p. 30. -- ALTERAM . .. TERTIAM: in enumerationsof more than two things _unus and alter_ generally take the place of_primus_, and _secundus_: in Cic. These latter rarely occur under suchcircumstances. Cf. Att. 3, 15, 1; Fin. 5, 9; Off. 1, 152; Cluent. 178. --INFIRMIUS: _sc. Auam antea erat_. -- QUAM SIT IUSTA: Cicero generallyseparates from the words they qualify _quam_, _tam_, _ita_, _tantus_, _quantus_, often, as here, by one small word. Cf. Below, 35 _quam fuitimbecillus_; 40 _tam esse inimicum_. -- QUIBUS: the preposition _a_ isoften omitted; cf. In Pis. 91 _Arsinoen . .. Naupactum fateris ab hostibusesse captas. Quibus hostibus? Nempe eis_ etc. ; Tusc. 3, 37 _sed traduciscogitationes meas ad voluptates. Quas?_ Even when relative and antecedentare in the same sentence the preposition is not often repeated; _e. G. _ Fin. 5, 68 _eodem in genere quo illa_. -- AN EIS: _an_ always introduces aquestion which is not independent, but follows upon a previous questioneither expressed or implied. Here _quibus_ implies _omnibusne_. Cf. Div. InCaec. 52 _quid enim dices? An id quod dictitas_ . .. Where _quid_ implies_nihilne_: also below, 23, 29 _anne_. A 211, _b_; G. 459; H. 353, 2, n. 4. -- IUVENTUTE ET VIRIBUS: commonly explained as a hendiadys, _i. E. _ as putfor _iuventutis viribus_; but Cic. No more meant this than we mean 'thestrength of youth' when we speak of 'youth and strength'. Real instances ofhendiadys are much rarer than is generally supposed. -- QUAE: = _tales ut_. -- L. PAULUS: this is L. Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus, consul in 182 B. C. , and again in 168 when he finished the third Macedonian war by utterlydefeating Perseus at Pydna. For his connection with Scipio and Cato seeIntrod. -- PATER TUUS: _i. E. Scipio_; so in 29 _avi tui_, and in 75 _avumtuum_, without mention of young Scipio's name, but in 49 _patris tui, Scipio_; so 77. -- FABRICII etc. : for the plurals see n. On 13. C. Fabricius Luscinus, consul in 282, 278, and 273 B. C. , censor in 275, heldthe command against Pyrrhus. The Roman writers, Cicero especially, arenever tired of eulogizing him as a pattern of old-fashioned Roman virtue. Manius Curius Dentatus, consul in 290, 275, and 274 practically, if notformally, ended the third Samnite war, and also commanded against Pyrrhus;see 55. He was famed for his sturdy Roman simplicity and frugality. Tiberius Coruncanius as consul in 280 crushed an Etruscan insurrection. In252 he became the first plebeian pontifex maximus. These three men are veryfrequently mentioned together by Cicero; cf. Below, 43, Lael. 18. -- NIHILAGEBANT: observe that _nihil agebat_ is put at the beginning of the firstsentence, _nihil agebant_ at the end of the second; chiasmus. 

16. A. CLAUDI: Appius Claudius, the head of the most strongly aristocraticfamily in Rome, was censor in 311 B. C. , when he constructed the _viaAppia_, and consul in 307 and 296. He had to be carried into thesenate-house in order to oppose the peace with Pyrrhus -- ACCEDEBAT UT:_accedit_ is far oftener followed by a clause with _quod_ and indicativethan by a clause with _ut_ and subjunctive. When the _quod_ clause follows, it contains a fact looked at merely as a fact and nothing more, but the_ut_ clause views the fact as consequent upon, or dependent on some otherfact. Here the blindness is regarded as being the consequence of old age, though Livy 9, 29, 11 and other authors attribute it to the anger of thegods, because as censor Appius had taken the administration of the worshipof Hercules away from the ancient family of the Potitii, and had placed itin the hands of public slaves. The mental vigor of Appius in his old age ismentioned by Cic. In Tusc. 5, 112. 

P. 8. -- CUM PYRRHO: note the position of the words between _pacem_ and_foedus_, with both of which they go. This usage is called by thegrammarians _coniunctio_; cf. N. On Lael. 8 _cum summi viri tumamicissimi_, also above, _quae iuventute geruntur et viribus_, below 18_quae sunt gerenda praescribo et quo modo_. -- FOEDUS: this seems opposedto _pacem_ as a formal engagement is to a mere abstention from hostilities. -- NON DUBITAVIT DICERE: when _dubitare_ means 'to hesitate' (about acourse of action), and the sentence is _negative_, or an interrogativesentence assuming a negative answer, the infinitive construction generallyfollows, as here; but the infinitive is rare in a _positive_ sentence. When_dubitare_ means to 'be in doubt' (as to whether certain statements aretrue or not), the regular construction is either _quin_ with subj. Or someform of indirect interrogative clause. Cf. Below, 25. -- QUO VOBIS: fromthe _Annales_. In _mentis dementis_ we have _oxymoron_ (an intentionalcontradiction in terms) as in 38 _sensum sine sensu_; 39 _munus . .. Aufert_. On the case of _vobis_, see Roby, 1154, A. 235, _a_, H. 384, 4, n. 2. -- ANTEHAC: always a dissyllable in verse, and probably so pronounced inprose -- VIAI: the old genitive. A. 36 _a_, G. 27, Rem. 1, H. 49, 2. Thereading is not quite certain, if _viai_ be read it is not altogethercertain whether it depends on _quo_ or on _sese flexere_. In the formerconstruction we have a partitive gen with an adv; A. 216, _a_, 4, G. 371, Rem. 4, H. 397, 4, in the latter, a distinct Graecism like _desinequerellarum_ (Hor Od 2, 9, 17) and the like; A. 243 Rem. , G. 373 Rem. 6, H. 410 V 4. -- ET TAMEN: the sense is incompletely expressed, in full it is'and yet there is no need for me to refer to Appius' speech as given byEnnius, since the speech itself is in existence. ' Exactly similar ellipsesare found with _et tamen_ in Fin 1, 11 and 15; 2, §§ 15, 21, 64 and 85, Att. 7, 3, 10, Lucretius 5, 1177. In Munro's note on the last passage acollection of examples will be found. -- APPI . .. ORATIO: the speech wasknown to Cicero, and was one of the oldest monuments of prose compositionin Latin extant in his time, see Brut. 61. Plutarch, Pyrrhus 19, gives anaccount of Appius' speech, which may founded on the original, he mentionsit also in his tract commonly called '_an seni sit gerenda res publica_', c. 21. Ihne (History of Rome, Vol. I. P. 521, Eng. Ed. ) doubts whether thespeech, as Cic. Knew it, was committed to writing by Appius himself. --HAEC ILLE EGIT: 'he made this speech'. -- SEPTEMDECIM ANNIS: as the second(_alterum_) consulship was in 296, and the speech in 280, both these yearsare included in the reckoning by a usage very common in Latin. For theablative cf. 19. -- CENSOR . .. ANTE CONSULATUM: this was unusual, andtherefore to Claudius' honor. -- GRANDEM SANE: 'undoubtedly old'. -- ETTAMEN SIC: _i. E. Eum tum grandem fuisse_ Lahmeyer wrongly says that _sic_points to the words _atque haec ille egit_. It may be noted that _sic_takes the place of an object after _accipimus_, cf. 77 _ita crederem_; 78_sic mihi persuasi_, also 18 _male cogitanti_. 

17. NIHIL AFFERUNT: 'they bring forward nothing', _i. E. _ what they bringforward is worthless, so in Greek ουδεν λεγειν, the opposite of which isλεγειν τι. Cf. 8 _est istuc aliquid_. -- SIMILES UT SI: a very rareconstruction. Equally unusual is _similes tamquam si_ in Div. 2, 131. InTusc. 4, 41 and Off. 1, 87 we find _similiter ut si_ in Fin. 2, 21 and 4, 31 _similiter_ or _similis et si_, in N. D. 3, 8 _similiter ac si_, also inLiv. 5, 5, 12 _dissimilia ac si_, in 35, 42, 10 _idem ac si_. As regardsthe _ut_ after _similes_, we may compare a few passages in which _simul ut_appears for _simul ac_, see Reid's n. On Academ 2, 51. In the English Biblethere are expressions like _similes sunt ut si qui dicant_, 'they are likeas if some men should say. ' -- SCANDANT: '_cum_ is used with thesubjunctive when it expresses a kind of comparison, and especially acontrast, between the contents of a leading proposition and a subordinate("whereas", etc. )' Madvig, 358, Obs. 3. The underlying idea in this use isgenerally cause, sometimes concession. -- PER FOROS 'over the deck'. --ILLE: for the omission of _sed_ or _autem_ (_asyndeton adversativum_) seen. On 3 _librum_, etc. -- CLAVUM: 'tiller'. With this passage Lahmeyer wellcompares what Cicero says of himself in Fam. 9, 15, 3 _sedebamus in puppiet clavum tenebamus; nunc autem vix est in sentina locus_. -- VELOCITATE:_velocitas_ and _celeritas_ differ very slightly; the former means ratherspeed of movement in one line the latter rather power of rapid motion withfrequent change of direction. The emphatic word in this clause is_corporum_. Cf. Off. 1, 79 _honestum . .. Animi efficitur non corporisviribus_. -- CONSILIO . .. SENTENTIA: _consilio_, advice; _auctoritate_, weight of influence; _sententia, _ an opinion or vote formally given. --QUIBUS: in twofold relation; with _orbari_, abl. Of separation, with_augeri_ of specification. 

18. NISI FORTE: ironical, used to introduce a possible, but absurdobjection to something which has gone before. The verb that follows isalways in the indicative. -- MILES etc. : 'as common soldier'; see n. On 10. -- IN VARIO GENERE: we use the plural, 'in different kinds'. Cf. Acad. 2, 3_in omni genere belli_; Deiot. 12 _in omni genere bellorum_. -- CESSARE:cf. N. On 13. -- AT SENATUI etc. : exactly the same ideas are expressed, with the same mention of Cato's activity in Off. 1, 79. -- MALE COGITANTI:'which has now for a long time been plotting mischief'; A. 290, _a_; G. 671, 221; H. 549, 4; 467, III. 2. Cf. Pro Sulla 70 _nefarie cogitare_; forthe use of the adverb see n. On 16 _sic_. On Cato's attitude towardCarthage see Introd. -- VERERI: the construction is unusual. _Vereor_regularly takes after it an accusative, or else a clause with _ne_ or _ut_. A passage much resembling this is Rab. Post. 10 _omnes qui aliquid de severebantur_; cf. Also Att. 10, 4, 6 _de vita sua metuere_; Verg. Aen. 9, 207 _de te nil tale verebar_; in all these examples the ablative with _de_denotes the quarter threatened, not, as here, the quarter from which thethreat comes. -- EXSCISAM: from _exscindo_; most edd. _excisam_, but toraze a city is _urbem exscindere_ not _excidere_; _e. G. _ Rep. 6, 11_Numantiam exscindes_. 

19. QUAM PALMAM etc. : a prophecy after the event, like that in Rep. 6, 11_avi relliquias_, the finishing up of the Punic wars. For the use of_relliquias_ cf. Verg. Aen. 11, 30 _Troas relliquias Danaum atque immitisAchilli_; ib. 598; ib. 3, 87. -- TERTIUS: so all our MSS. This places theelder Scipio's death in 183, which agrees with Livy's account in 39, 50, 10. But the year before Cato's censorship was 185 not 183, hence some edd. Read _quintus_ and some _sextus_ in place of _tertius_. 

P. 9. -- NOVEM ANNIS: as Cato's consulship was in 195 these words alsoapparently disagree with _tertius_ above. _Novem annis post_ means nine_full_ years after, _i. E. _ 185 not 186; cf. 42 _septem annis post_. --ENIM: implies that the answer 'no' has been given to the question andproceeds to account for that answer. -- EXCURSIONE: a military term ='skirmishing'; Cf. Div. 2, 26 _prima orationis excursio_. -- HASTIS:loosely used for _pilis_. The long old Roman _hasta_, whence the name_hastati_, had long before Cato's time been discarded for the _pilum_ orshort javelin, which was thrown at the enemy from a distance before thetroops closed and used the sword. -- CONSILIUM: the repetition of consiliumin a different sense from that which it had in the sentence before seems tous awkward; but many such repetitions are found in Cicero. _Consilium_corresponds to both 'counsel' and 'council'; the senate was originally_regium consilium_, the king's body of advisers. Here translate _summumconsilium_ 'the supreme deliberative body'. -- SENATUM: 'assembly ofelders'. Cf. 56 _senatores, id est senes_. _Senatus_ implies a lost verb_sen[=a]-re_, to be or grow old from the stem of which both _sen[=a]-tus_and _sen[=a]-tor_ are derived. This stem again implies a lost noun oradjective _senus_, old. The word _senatus_ was collective, like_comitatus_, a body of companions, _exercitus_, a trained band etc. 

20. AMPLISSIMUM: 'most honorable'. -- UT SUNT . .. SENES: the Spartanγερουσια, as it is commonly called, consisted of 28 members, all over 60years of age. Herodotus uses the term γεροντες (_senes_) for this assembly;Xenophon γεροντια. In the Laconian dialect γερωια was its name; we alsofind γεροντευειν 'to be a senator'. For _ut . .. Sic_ cf. Academ. 2, 14, _similiter vos cum perturbare, ut illi rem publicam_, _sic vos philosophiamvelitis_; also Lael. 19. -- AUDIRE: like ακουω, used especially ofhistorical matters, since instruction in them was almost entirely oral. Cf. ανηκοος = 'ignorant of history'. -- VOLETIS: see note on 7 _faciam utpotero_; cf. Roby, 1464, _a_; Madvig, 339, Obs. 1; A. 278, _b_; G. 234, Rem. 1; H. 470, 2. -- ADULESCENTIBUS: Cic. , when he wrote this, waspossibly thinking of Athens and Alcibiades. -- LABEFACTATAS: the verb_labefacio_ is foreign to good prose, in which _labefacto_ is used. --SUSTENTATAS: Cic. Does not use _sustentus_. In Mur. 3 _sustinenda_ isfollowed by _sustentata_ in the same sentence. -- CEDO . .. CITO: the lineis of the kind called tetrameter iambic acatalectic (or octonarius), and isscanned thus: --

 v v -' | - - | - -' | v - || - -' | - - | - -' | v -. 

In all kinds of iambic verse the old Romans freely introduced spondeeswhere the Greeks used iambi; so in hexameters spondees for dactyls. Cf. Hor. Ep. Ad Pis. 254 _et seq. _ -- CEDO: = _dic_; from _ce_, the encliticparticle involved in _hic = (hi-ce)_ etc. And _da_, the root of _do_. So_cette = ce-d[)a]te = cedte_, then _cette_ by assimilation of _d_ to _t_. The original meaning would thus be 'give here', and in this sense the wordis often used. See Lex. _Dare_ is commonly put for _dicere_, as _accipere_is for _audire_. -- QUI: 'how'. -- TANTAM: = οτσαυτην ουσαν. -- NAEVI:Naevius lived about 264-194 B. C. His great work was a history of the FirstPunic War written in Saturnian verse, the rude indigenous metre of earlyRoman poetry. He wrote also plays, --tragedies and comedies, both_palliatae_ and _praetextae_. For an account of him see Cruttwell, Historyof Roman Literature; also, Sellar, Roman Poets of the Republic, Ch. 3. If_Ludo_ be read, it may be either from the Latin _ludus_ (Naevius entitled acomedy _Ludius_) or from Λυδος, Lydian. -- POETAE: Naevius seems to havebeen in the habit of adding _poeta_ to his name. It appears in thewell-known epitaph said to have been written by himself, also in the lineswritten against him by the family poet of the Metelli: '_malum dabuntMetelli Naevio poetae_'. The name _poeta_ was new in Naevius' time and wasjust displacing the old Latin name _vates_; see Munro on Lucr. 1, 102. --PROVENIEBANT etc. : the same metre as above, divided thus by Lahmeyer: --

 _provéni | ebant | orát | ores || noví | stultí adu | lescén / iuli_. 

The whole line has the look of being translated from the Greek: προυβαινον(εις το βημα) ‛ρητορες κανοι τινες, μειρακια γελοια. Lr. Takes _provenire_in the sense of 'to grow up', comparing Plin. Ep. 1, 13, 1 _magnumproventum_ ('crop') _poetarum annus hic attulit_; Sall. Cat. 8, 3_provenere ibi scriptorum magna ingenia_. -- VIDELICET: 'you see'. 

21. AT: = αλλα γαρ; used, as in 32, 35, 47, 65, and 68, to introduce thesupposed objection of an opponent. -- CREDO: 'of course'. Cf. 47 where_credo_ follows _at_ as here. -- EXERCEAS: the subject is the indefinite'you' equivalent to 'one', τις: 'unless one were to practise it'. So 28_nequeas_; 33 _requiras_. Cf. Also Plin. Ep. 8, 14, 3 _difficile est tenerequae acceperis, nisi exerceas_. For the mood see A. 309, _a_; G. 598, 597, Rem. 3; H. 508, 5, 2). -- TARDIOR: 'unusually dull'; cf. Academ. 2, 97_Epicurus quem isti tardum putant_. -- THEMISTOCLES: famed for his memory. -- CIVIUM: 'fellow-countrymen'; _perceperat_: 'had grasped' or 'mastered'. -- QUI . .. SOLITUM: 'that he often addressed as Lysimachus some one who forall that was Aristides'. The direct object of _salutare_ is omitted. For_qui = tametsi is_ cf. Att. 1, 13, 3 _nosmet ipsi, qui Lycurgei fuissemus, cotidie demitigamur_; also De Or. 1, 82. -- ESSET: A. 342; G. 631; H. 529, II. And n. 1, 1). -- LYSIMACHUM: for _ut L. _ or _pro Lysimacho_. So Arch. 19_Homerum Chii suum vindicant_ (= _ut suum_ or _pro suo_). Lysimachus wasthe father of Aristides. -- SUNT: = _vivunt_, as often; so in 32 _esse =vivere_; 54 _fuit = vixit_; 56, 60, 69. -- SEPULCRA LEGENS: Cato was agreat antiquarian; cf. 38 _Originum_. -- IN MEMORIAM REDEO MORTUORUM: thegenitive as with _memini, recordari_ etc. For the phrase cf. Verr. 1, 120_redite in memoriam, iudices, quae libido istius fuerit_; also below, 59_in gratiam redire cum voluptate_. Here translate 'I refresh my memory ofthe dead'. -- QUEMQUAM SENEM: the best writers do not use _quisquam _as anadjective, but there is no need to alter _senem_ into _senum_ as someeditors do, since _senem_ is a substitute for a clause _cum senex esset_;'I never heard that anybody because he was an old man . .. '. _Senes_ must beso taken in 22, since _pontifices_ etc. Cannot stand as adjectives. Cf. N. On 10 _adulescentulus miles_. -- VADIMONIA: 'their appointments to appearin court, the debts due to them and the debts they owe'. When the hearingof a suit had to be adjourned, the defendant was bound over either on hisown recognizance merely (_pure_) or along with sureties (_vades_) to appearin court on the day appointed for the next hearing, a sum or sums of moneybeing forfeited in case of his non-appearance. The engagement to appear wastechnically called _vadimonium_; when the defendant entered into theengagement he was said _vadimonium promittere_; if he kept the engagement, _v. Obire_ or _sistere_; if he failed in it, _v. Deserere_. The plural_vadimonia_ is here used because a number of suits is meant; the word_constituta_ is chosen as a more general term than _promissa_, and asreferring to the circumstances of both plaintiff and defendant. Strictlyspeaking, it is the presiding judge who _vadimonia constituit_. On thisaccount _vadimonia constituta_ should be translated as above'appointments', and not _'bonds'_ or _'engagements_' to appear in court. 

P. 10. -- 22. QUID . .. SENES: _sc. Tibi videntur_; 'what do you think ofold men as lawyers, etc. ?' So without ellipsis, Fam. 9, 21, 1 _quid tibiego in epistulis videor?_ -- INGENIA: = _suum cuique ingenium_; 'old menretain their wits'. -- PERMANEAT: A. 266, _d_; G. 575; H. 513, I. --STUDIUM ET INDUSTRIA: 'earnestness and activity'; not a case of hendiadys, as some editors make it. Cf. N. On 15 _iuventute et viribus_. -- NEQUE EASOLUM: = ουδε ταυτα μονον, 'and that not only'. -- HONORATIS: this does notcorrespond to our 'honored', but implies that the persons have held highoffices (_honores_); cf. 61 _senectus honorata praesertim_. Here translate'statesmen'. -- IN VITA . .. QUIETA: 'in an unofficial and retired life'. There is chiasmus here, since _privata_ is contrasted with _honoratis_ and_quieta_ with _claris_. -- SUMMAM SENECTUTEM: Sophocles died at the age of90 in 405 B. C. -- QUOD PROPTER STUDIUM: 'from his devotion to thisoccupation'. -- FILIIS: except Plutarch, who probably follows Cicero'swords, all the authorities tell the story of the poet's eldest son Iophononly. The tale is full of improbabilities. -- REM: = _rem familiarem_ as in1. -- PATRIBUS BONIS INTERDICI SOLET: 'fathers are often prevented frommanaging their property'. For the construction cf. The expression_interdicere alicui aqua et igni: interdici_ is here used impersonally with_patribus_ in the dat. ; A. 230; H. 384, 5; _bonis_ is abl. Of separation(deprivation). The fragment of the XII tables here referred to is thusgiven in Dirksen's edition: _sei fouriosos aut prodicos (prodigus) escit(erit) adenatorum centiliomque (gentiliumque) eius potestas estod, i. E. _the agnates (male relatives whose kinship with the _furiosus_ is derivedthrough males) and members of his _gens_ are to administer his property. Wehave preserved the form in which the judgment was made by the _praetorurbanus_ (Paulus, Sent. 3, 4a, 7): '_quando tibi tua bona paterna avitaquenequitia tua disperdis liberosque tuos ad egestatem perducis, ob eam remtibi ea re commercioque interdico_'. -- QUASI DESIPIENTEM: '‛ωςπαραφρονουντα' says the author of the anonymous life of Sophocles. Cf. Xenophon, Mem. 1, 2, 49. -- IN MANIBUS HABEBAT: 'had on hand' _i. E. _ inpreparation. _Est in manibus_ in 12 has a different meaning. -- SCRIPSERAT:he had written it but not finally corrected it. -- RECITASSE: the commonversion of the story states that not the whole play was read but only thefine chorus beginning ευιππου, ξενε, τασδε χωρας. -- VIDERETUR: _sc. Esse_;the infinitive is often omitted thus after verbs of desiring, thinkingetc. , also verbs of speaking and hearing; cf. Lael. 18 _eam sapientiaminterpretantur_; ib. 29 _quam natam volunt_; ib. 64 _homines ex maxime rarogenere iudicare;_ Acad. 2, 12 _viderenturne ea Philonis. _

23. HESIODUM: see n. On 54. -- Simoniden: Simonides of Ceos (not S. OfAmorgos), one of the greatest Greek lyric poets, lived from 556 to about469 B. C. -- STESICHORUM: of Himera in Sicily, also a lyric poet; lived fromabout 630 to about 556 B. C. -- ISOCRATEN GORGIAN: nn. On 13. --PHILOSOPHORUM PRINCIPES: 'in the first rank of philosophers'. --PYTHAGORAN: neither the date of his birth nor that of his death can bedetermined; he 'flourished' about 530. He lived mostly in the Greeksettlements of lower Italy, where his school existed for some centuriesafter his death. -- DEMOCRITUM: of Abdera, one of the originators of thetheory of atoms; said to have lived from 460 to 361 or 357 B. C. --XENOCRATEN after Plato, Speusippus was the first head of the AcademicSchool; Xenocrates succeeded him. He lived from 397 to 315 or 313. --ZENONEM: of Citium in Cyprus, founder of Stoicism, born about 357, is saidto have lived to the age of 98. -- CLEANTHEN: he followed Zeno in thepresidency of the Stoic school. His age at death is variously given as 99and as 80 years. -- QUEM VIDISTIS: see Introd. It is rather curious thatCic. Should make Cato speak with admiration of Diogenes, to whom he hadshown great hostility. -- DIOGENEN: Cic. Probably wrote in _-an, -en, _ notin _-am, -em_ the accusatives of Greek proper names in _-as, -es_. --STOICUM: to distinguish him from Diogenes the Cynic. -- AGITATIO: Cic. Uses_agitatio_ and _actio_ almost interchangeably; cf. _agitatio rerum_ in DeOr. 3, 88 with _actio rerum_ in Acad. 2, 62 and elsewhere. _Actus_ in thissense occurs only in silver Latin. 

24. AGE: a common form of transition to a new subject; brief for _'hocage'_, 'do this', _i. E. _ 'attend to this that I am going to say'. Thecommon use of αγε in Greek is exactly similar. -- UT . .. OMITTAMUS: Cf. N. On 52 _ut_. -- POSSUM NOMINARE: 'I am able to name'; in colloquial English'I _might_ name'. The Latins occasionally use also a hypothetical form, where _possim_ or _possem_ stands in the apodosis of a conditionalsentence, the protasis of which is not expressed; but the missing protasisis generally easily supplied and was distinctly present to the writer'smind. _E. G. _ in Tusc. 1, 88 we have _dici hoc in te non potest; posset inTarquinio; at in mortuo ne intellegi quidem (potest)_, where the reason forthe change from _potest_ to _posset_ is quite evident. In translating fromEnglish into Latin it is far safer to use the indicative. Cf. 55 _possumpersequi_. A. 311, _c_; G. 599, Rem. 3; H. 511, 1, n. 3, 476, 4. -- EX AGRO. .. ROMANOS: 'country-bred Romans (_i. E. _ Roman citizens) belonging to theSabine district'. The words _ex agro Sabino_ form an attributive phrasequalifying _Romanos_ just as _rusticos_ does. -- NUMQUAM FERE: 'scarcelyever'. -- MAIORA OPERA: 'farm work of any importance'. This use of _opera_is common in Vergil's Georgics. -- NON: the repetition of the negativeafter _numquam_ is common in Latin; in English _never . .. Not_ is found indialects only. Cf. Lael. 48 _non tantum . .. Non plus quam_. -- SERENDIS:ablative of respect, 'as regards sowing'. See Roby 1210; Kennedy, 149. --PERCIPIENDIS: so 70; cf. N. D. 2, 156 _neque enim serendi neque colendi, nectempestive demetendi percipiendi que fructus, neque condendi nec reponendiulla pecudum scientia est_. -- IN ALIIS: see n. On 3 _ceteris_. Notice theproleptic use. -- IDEM: a better form of the plural than _iidem_, commonlyfound in our texts. For the use here cf. N. On 4 _eandem_. -- PERTINERE:present for future. -- SENT . .. PROSINT: the line is given as Ribbeckprints it. He scans it as a '_bacchius_', consisting of four feet, with themeasurement | v - - |, the last syllable of _saeclo_ seeming to beshortened. Cicero quotes the same line in Tusc. 1, 31 adding _ut ait(Statius) in Synephebis, quid spectans nisi etiam postera saecla ad sepertinere? Saeclo_ = 'generation'. For mood of _prosint_ see A 317; G. 632, H. 497, I. -- STATIUS NOSTER: 'our fellow-countryman Statius'. So Arch. 22_Ennius noster_. Caecilius Statius, born among the Insubres, wrote Latincomedies which were largely borrowed from the Greek of Menander. Theoriginal of the _Synephebi_ was Menander's Συνε φηβοι 'young comrades'. SeeSellar, Rom. Poets of the Rep. , Ch. 7. 

P. 11. -- 25. DIS: the spellings _diis_, _dii_ which many recent editorsstill keep, are probably incorrect, at all events it is certain that thenominative and ablative plural of deus formed monosyllables, exceptoccasionally in poetry, where _dei_, _deis_ were used. Even these_dissyllabic_ forms scarcely occur before Ovid. -- ET: emphatic at thebeginning of a sentence: 'aye, and'. -- MELIUS: _sc. Dixit_. -- ILLUD: 'thefollowing' A. 102, b, G. 292, 4; H. 450, 3. -- IDEM: _īdem_, not _ĭdem_. --EDEPOL: literally, 'ah, god Pollux', _e_ being an interjection, _de_ ashortened form of the vocative of _deus, pol_ abbreviated from _Pollux_. The asseveration is mostly confined to comedy. The lines come from a playby Statius called Plocium (πλοκιον 'necklace'), copied from one by Menanderwith the same title; see Ribbeck's 'Fragmenta' The verses are iambictrimeters A. 365; G. 754, H. 622. -- NIL QUICQUAM: see n. On 21 _quemquamsenem_, cf. The common expression _nemo homo_, 84 _nemo vir_, etc. Wheretwo substantival words are placed side by side. -- VITI: see n. On 1, l 3_praemi Viti_ here = _mali_; cf. Ter. Andr. 73 _ei vereor ne quid Andriaadportet mali_. -- SAT EST: _sat_ for _satis_ in Cicero's time wasold-fashioned and poetical. -- QUOD DIU: these words must be scanned as aspondee. The _i_ in _diu_ here probably had the sound of our _y_. A. 347, _c_, G. 717; H. 608, III. N. 2. Allen well compares a line of PubliliusSyrus _heu quam multa paenitenda incurrunt vivendo diu_. -- VOLT:indefinite subject. -- VIDET: Tischer quotes Herod. 1, 32 (speech of Solonto Croesus) εν γαρ τωι μακρωι χρονωι πολλα μεν εστιν ιδεειν, τα μη τιςεθελει, πολλα δε και παθεειν. -- TUM EQUIDEM etc. : these lines, as well asthose above, occurred in a play of Statius called _'Ephesio'_ see Ribbeck's'Fragmenta'. -- SENECTA: not used by prose writers before the time ofsilver Latin. -- DEPUTO: this compound is used by the dramatists and thendoes not occur again till late Latin times. -- EUMPSE: like _ipse_ and_reapse_ (for which see n. On Lael. 47) this word contains the encliticparticle _pe_ (probably another form of _que_), found in _nem pe_, _quis-p-iam_ etc. , along with _se_, which belongs to an old demonstrativepronoun once declined _sos_, _sa_, _sum_, the masc. And fem. Of which areseen in ‛ο, ‛η. The form was no doubt originally _eumpsum_, like _ipsom_(_ipsum_), but has passed into its present form just as _ipsos_ (nom. )became _ipso_, then _ipse_. The only difference in sense between _eumpse_and the simple _eum_ is that the former is more emphatic. The pronoun_eumpse_ is the subject of the infinitive _sentire_, but the substantive, _senex_, to which the pronoun refers, is not expressed. -- ODIOSUM: cf. N. On 4. 

26. IUCUNDUM . .. ODIOSUM: elliptic, = _'iucundum' potius quam 'odiosum'senem esse dicendum est_. -- UT . .. DELECTANTUR: cf. Lael. 101; also below, 29. -- SAPIENTES SENES: neither of these words is used as an adjectivehere; the whole expression = _sapientes, cum facti sunt senes_. -- LEVIOR:cf. The fragm. Of Callimachus: γηρασκει δ' ‛ο γερων κεινος ελαφροτερον, τονκουροι φιλεουσι. -- COLUNTUR ET DILIGUNTUR: _colere_ rather implies theexternal marks of respect (cf. _coli_ in 7), _diligere_ the inner feelingof affection. -- PRAECEPTIS etc. : cf. Off. 1, 122 _ineuntis enim aetatisinscitia senum constituenda et regenda prudentia est_. -- ME . .. IUCUNDOS:put for _me iucundum esse quam vos mihi estis iucundi_. The attraction of afinite verb into the infinitive after _quam_ is not uncommon; cf. N. On 1_quibus me ipsum_ (Roby, 1784, _b_; A. 336, _b_, Rem. ; H. 524, 1, 2). _Minus_, be it observed, does not qualify _intellego_, but _iucundos_. --SED: here _analeptic_, _i. E. _ it introduces a return to the subject properafter a digression, so in 31. -- VIDETIS, UT . .. SIT: here _ut = quo modo_;'how'. -- SENECTUS . .. CUIUSQUE: the abstract _senectus_ is put for _senes_as in 34; hence _cuiusque, sc. Senis_. So above _adulescentia_ =_adulescentes_. -- AGENS ALIQUID: this phrase differs from _agat_ in thatwhile the subjunctive would express the _fact_ of action, the participialphrase expresses rather the constant _tendency_ to act. _Agens aliquid_forms a sort of attribute to _senectus_, parallel with _operosa. Moliri_differs from _agere_ in that it implies the bringing into existence of someobject. Cf. Off. 3, 102 _agere aliquid et moliri volunt_; Acad. 2, 22 _utmoliatur aliquid et faciat_; N. D. 1, 2 _utrum di nihil agant, nihilmoliantur_; Mur. 82 _et agant et moliantur_. -- QUID . .. ALIQUID: for theellipsis in _quid qui_ cf. N. On 22 _quid . .. Addiscunt_ = προμανθανουσι =learn on and on, go on learning. -- UT . .. VIDEMUS: put, as Allen observes, for _ut Solon fecit, quem videmus_. -- SOLONEM: see also 50. The line(_versibus_ here is an exaggeration; in 50 it is _versiculus_) is preservedby Plato in his Timaeus and by Plutarch, Sol. 31 γαερασκο δ' αει πολλαδιδασκομενος. The age of Solon at his death is variously given as 80 or 100years. -- VIDEMUS: the Latins frequently use 'we see' for 'we read'. See n. On Lael. 39, also below, 69 _ut scriptum video_. -- GLORIANTEM: A. 292, _e_; G. 536, 527, Rem. 1; H. 535, I. 4. Notice the change to the infinitivein _uti_ below. -- SENEX: _i. E. Cum senex essem_; so 27 _adulescensdesiderabam_; 30 _memini puer_. Plutarch (Cato 2) gives an account ofCato's study of Greek in his old age. -- SIC: this word does not qualify_avide_, but refers on to _quasi_, so that _sic . .. Quasi cupiens_ = 'thus, _viz. _ like one desiring'. Cf. N. On 12 _ita cupide fruebar quasi_; also 35_tamquam . .. Sic_. _Quasi_ serves to soften the metaphor in _sitim_; cf. N. On Lael. 3. -- CUPIENS: after _quasi_ a finite verb _(cuperem)_ would havebeen more usual, as in 12 _ita . .. Quasi divinarem_. Cf. However 22 _quasidesipientem_. -- EA IPSA MIHI: for the juxtaposition of pronouns, which israther sought after in Latin, cf. 72 _ipsa suum eadem quae_. -- EXEMPLIS: =_pro exemplis_, or _exemplorum loco_ (cf. N. On 21 _Lysimachum_), so thatthose editors are wrong who say that we have here an example of theantecedent thrust into the relative clause, as though _ea ipsa quibusexemplis_ were put for _ea ipsa exempla quibus_. -- QUOD: = _ut cum iamsenex esset disceret_. -- SOCRATEN: Cic. Probably learned this fact fromPlato's Menexenus 235 E and Euthydemus 272 C where Connus is named as theteacher of Socrates in music. In the Euthydemus Socrates says that the boysattending Connus' lessons laughed at him and called Connusγεροντοδιδασκαλον. Cf. Also Fam. 9, 22, 3 _Socraten fidibus docuitnobilissimus fidicen; is Connus vocitatus est_; Val. Max. 8, 7, 8. -- INFIDIBUS: 'in the case of the lyre'. Tücking quotes Quintilian 9, 2, 5 _quodin fidibus fieri vidimus_. The Greek word _cithara_ is not used by Ciceroand does not become common in Latin prose till long after Cicero's time, though he several times uses the words _citharoedus, citharista_, whenreferring to Greek professional players. The word _lyra_ too is rare inearly prose; it occurs in Tusc. 1, 4 in connection with a Greek, where inthe same sentence _fides_ is used as an equivalent. -- AUDIREM: for _audire= legendo cognoscere_ see n. On 20. -- VELLEM: _sc. Si possem_. --DISCEBANT . .. ANTIQUI: doubts have been felt as to the genuineness of theclause. In Tusc. 4, 3 a passage of Cato is quoted which refers to the useof the _tibia_ among the ancient Romans; immediately afterwards theantiquity of practice on the _fides_ at Rome is mentioned, though notexpressly on Cato's authority. The words cannot be said to be unsuitedeither to the person or to the occasion. -- DISCEBANT . .. FIDIBUS: the verb_canere_, which means 'to play' as well as 'to sing', must be supplied;_fidibus_ is then an ablative of the means or instrument. There is the sameellipsis of _canere_ in the phrases _docere fidibus_ (Fam. 9, 22, 3) and_scire fidibus_ (Terence, Eunuchus 133). Cf. Roby, 1217. 

P. 12. -- 27. NE . .. QUIDEM: these two words together correspond to theGreek ουδε (ου = ne, δε = quidem), and are best translated here by 'nor'rather than by 'not even'. The rendering 'not even', though required bysome passages, will often misrepresent the Latin. -- LOCUS: _locus_ (likeτοπος in Greek) is a rhetorical term with a technical meaning. The pleaderis to anticipate the arguments he may find it necessary to use in differentcases, and is to arrange them under certain heads; each head is called aτοπος or _locus_, meaning literally the _place_ where a pleader is to lookfor an argument when wanted. Hence _locus_ came to mean 'a cut-and-driedargument' or, as here, a 'commonplace'. It is often found in Cicero'srhetorical writings. -- NON PLUS QUAM: 'any more than'. After the negative_ne_ above it is incorrect to translate _non_ by a negative in English, though the repetition of the negative is common enough in Latin, as in someEnglish dialects. Cf. N. On 24. _Plus_ here = _magis_. -- QUOD EST: _sc. Tibi_, 'what you have', so Paradoxa 18 and 52 _satis esse, quod est_. --AGAS: _quisquis_ is generally accompanied by the indicative, as in Verg. Aen. 2, 49 _quidquid id est_ etc. ; see Roby, 1697; A. 309, _c_; G. 246, 4;H. 476, 3. The subjunctive is here used, with the imaginary second person, to render prominent the hypothetical and indefinite character of the verbstatement. Roby, 1544-1546; Madvig, 370, 494, Obs. 5, (6). -- VOX:'utterance'; the word is used only of speeches in some way speciallyremarkable. -- CONTEMPTIOR: 'more despicable'. The passive participle of_contemno_ has the sense of an adjective in -_bilis_, like _invictus_ andmany others. -- MILONIS: the most famous of the Greek athletes. He lived atthe end of the sixth century B. C. , and the praises of his victories weresung by Simonides. It was under his leadership that his native city Croton, in Magna Graecia, attacked and destroyed Sybaris. Many stories are told bythe ancients about his feats of strength (see 33), and about his power ofconsuming food. He is said to have been a prominent disciple of Pythagoras. -- ILLACRIMANS: beware of spelling _lacrima_ with either _ch_ for _c_ or_y_ for _i_; these spellings are without justification. The _y_ rests onthe absurd assumption that the Latins borrowed their word _lacrima_straight from the Greek δακρυ. -- DIXISSE: combinations like _diciturdixisse_ are exceedingly rare in good Latin. Cicero nearly always uses twodifferent verbs; _i. E. _ he says _aiunt dicere_ and the like. -- AT: thereis an ellipsis here such as 'those young men's muscles are powerful but. .. '. This elliptic use of _at_ is common in sudden exclamations of grief, annoyance, surprise etc. -- VERO: this is common in emphatic replies, whether the reply convey assent, or, as here, a retort. The usage is wellillustrated in Nägelsbach's Stilistik, § 197, 2. -- TAM: _sc. Mortui sunt_. -- NUGATOR: _nugari_ = ληρειν, 'to trifle'. -- EX TE: Cato here identifiesa man's person with his soul and intellect, the body being regarded as amere dress; cf. Rep. 6, 26 _mens cuiusque is est quisque_. _Ex te_, literally, 'out of yourself', _i. E. _ 'from your real self's resources'. --LATERIBUS: see n. On 14. -- AELIUS: his _cognomen_ was Paetus; he wasconsul in 198, and censor in 194 B. C. He was one of the earliest and mostfamous writers on Roman Law. His great commentary on the XII tables isoften referred to by Cicero, who several times quotes Ennius' line abouthim. -- _egregie cordatus homo catus Aelius Sextus_. -- TALE: _sc. Dixit_. -- CORUNCANIUS: n. On 15. -- P. CRASSUS: consul in 205 B. C. With the elderAfricanus; pontifex maximus from 212 to his death in 183. He was famousboth as a lawyer (see below, 50; also Liv. 30, 1, 5 _iuris pontificiperitissimus_) and as a statesman (see 61). _Modo_ therefore covers a spaceof at least 33 years, so that it cannot well be translated by our 'lately';say rather 'nearer our time'. The amount of time implied by _modo_ and_nuper_ depends entirely on the context; for _modo_ see Lael. 6 with note, for _nuper_ below, n. On 61, where it is used of Crassus as _modo_ is here. -- PRAESCRIBEBANTUR: the meaning is that these lawyers practised in old ageas jurisconsults, _i. E. _ according to old Roman custom, they gave audiencein the early hours of the day to all who chose to consult them about legaldifficulties. -- EST PROVECTA: literally 'was carried forward', _i. E. _'continued', 'remained'. Some wrongly take the phrase to mean 'madeprogress', 'increased', a sense which would require the imperfect, _provehebatur_. -- PRUDENTIA: here, as often, 'legal skill'. 

28. ORATOR: emphatic position. -- SENECTUTE: causal ablative; not 'in age', but 'owing to age'. -- OMNINO -- SED TAMEN: 'no doubt -- but still'. _Omnino_ (literally, 'altogether') has two almost exactly opposite uses --(1) the affirmative, cf. 9; (2) the concessive, which we have here and in45. The circumstance which is contrasted with the admitted circumstance isusually introduced by _sed tamen_ or _sed_ as in 45, but in Lael. 98 by theless emphatic _autem_, while in Lael. 69 there is no introductory particle. -- CANORUM . .. SENECTUTE: _canorum_ implies the combination of power withclearness in a voice. For the mixture of metaphors in _canorum splendescit_edd. Quote Soph. Phil. 189 αχω τηλεφανης; Cic. De Or. 2, 60 _illorum tactuorationem meam quasi colorari_. -- NESCIO QUO PACTO: literally, 'I know noton what terms'; quite interchangeable with _nescio quo modo_; cf. 82. A. 334, _e_; G. 469, Rem. 2; H. 529, 5, 3). -- ADHUC NON: purposely put for_nondum_, because more emphasis is thus thrown both on the time-word and onthe negation. The common view that _nondum_ was avoided because it wouldhave implied that Cato _expected_ to lose the _canorum_ is certainly wrong. -- ET VIDETIS: 'though you see my years'. The adversative use of _et_ for_autem_ or _tamen_ after the negative is not very uncommon in Cicero, butthere are few examples of the usage in the speeches. Cf. Lael. 26 _etquidquid_; so sometimes _que_ as above, 13; also Lael. 30 _ut nullo egeatsuaque omnia in se posita iudicet_. -- SENI: Madvig's em. For _senis_. InLeg. 1, 11 allusion is made to the great change which advancing years hadwrought in Cicero's own impassioned oratory. He was no doubt thinking ofthat change when he wrote the words we have here. -- SERMO: 'style ofspeaking'; a word of wider meaning than _oratio_, which only denotes publicspeaking. -- QUIETUS ET REMISSUS: 'subdued and gentle'. The metaphor in_remissus_ (which occurs also in 81) refers to the loosening of atight-stretched string; cf. _intentum_ etc. In 37 with n. With the wholepassage cf. Plin. Ep. 3, 1, 2 _nam iuvenes confusa adhuc quaedam et quasiturbata non indecent; senibus placida omnia et ordinata conveniunt_. --FACIT AUDIENTIAM: 'procures of itself a hearing for it'. In the words _perse ipsa_ there is no doubt an allusion to the custom at large meetings inancient times whereby the _praeco_ or κηρυξ called on the people to listento the speakers. Cf. Liv. 43, 16, 8 _praeconem audientiam facere iussit_. Note that this is the only classical use of the word _audientia_; it hasnot the meaning of our 'audience' either in the sense of a body oflisteners, or as used in the expression 'to give audience'. -- COMPOSITA ETMITIS: 'unimpassioned and smooth'. Cf. Quintil. 6, 2, 9 _affectus igiturhos concitatos, illos mitis atque compositos esse dixerunt_. -- QUAM . .. NEQUEAS: 'and if you cannot practise oratory yourself'. Evidently _quam_refers to _oratio_ in the widest sense, not to the special style of oratorymentioned in the last sentence. With _si nequeas_ cf. _nisi exerceas_ in 21with n. -- SCIPIONI ET LAELIO: '_a_ Scipio and _a_ Laelius'; _i. E. _ 'youngfriends such as Scipio and Laelius are to me'. -- PRAECIPERE: hereabsolute, = _praecepta dare_; usually an accusative follows. -- STUDIISIUVENTUTIS: 'the zeal of youth'. _Studiis_ does not imply here thedeference of youth to age; the studia meant are the _virtutum studia_ of26. 

29. NE . .. INSTRUAT: _docere_ is to impart knowledge, _instituere_(literally 'to ground' or 'establish') is to form the intellect andcharacter by means of knowledge, _instruere_, to teach the pupil how he maybring his acquirements to bear in practical life. -- OFFICI MUNUS:'performance of duty'; cf. 35, 72; Fam. 6, 14. In scores of passages inCicero we find _officium et munus_, 'duty and function', as in 34. -- CN. ET P. SCIPIONES: in Cic. The plural is always used where two men of thesame family are mentioned and their names connected by et. In other writersthe plural is regular, the singular exceptional, as in Sall. Iug. 42, 1_Ti. Et C. Gracchus_; Liv. 6, 22 _Sp. Et L. Papirius_. Even with othernouns the plural is regular; e. G. Cic. Phil. 2, 101 _arationes Campana etLeontina_, though a little above we have _mense Aprili atque Maio_. [SeeDraeger, Hist. Synt. 1², p. 1. ] Gnaeus (_not_ Cnaeus -- see n. On Lael. 3)Cornelius Scipio was consul in 222 B. C. And was sent to Spain at theoutbreak of the Second Punic war to command against Hasdrubal. Publius wasconsul in 218, and after being defeated by Hannibal at the Ticinus, joinedhis brother in Spain. At first they won important successes, but in 212they were hemmed in and killed, after a crushing defeat. -- L. AEMILIUS:the father of Macedonicus. He was consul in 219 and defeated the Illyrii;but when consul again in 216 was defeated and killed at Cannae. See 75. For_avi duo_ cf. 82. -- CONSENUERINT . .. DEFECERINT: _coniunctio_, for whichsee n. On 16. For the mood see A. 313, _a_; G. 608; H. 515, III. And n. 3. -- ETSI: see n. On 2. -- SENECTUTE: MSS. And edd. Have _senectutis_, butthe sense requires the abl. 

P. 13. -- 30. CYRUS: the elder. -- APUD XENOPHONTEM: 'in Xenophon'; so in79 where see n. ; also 31 _apud Homerum_. See Cyropaedia, 8, 7, 6. -- CUM. .. ESSET: '_though_ he was very old', the clause depends on the followingwords, not on the preceding. -- NEGAT: in Latin as in English the presenttense is used in quotations from books. -- METELLUM: was consul in 251 B. C. And won a great victory over the Carthaginians at Panormus (Palermo);consul again in 247. See below, 61. -- MEMINI . .. ESSE: for theconstruction of _memini_ with the present or perfect infinitive, see n. OnLael. 2; also A. 288, _b_; G. 277, Rem. ; H. 537, 1. -- PUER: the expressionis peculiar, being abbreviated from _quod puer vidi_ or something of thekind. Quintil. 8, 3, 31 has _memini iuvenis_. In Rep. 1, 23 Cicero says_memini me admodum adulescentulo_. -- VIGINTI ET DUOS: the commoner orderof the words is _duos et viginti_; see n. On 13 _centum . .. Annos_. -- EISACERDOTIO: 'that sacred college'; _i. E. _ the pontifical college consistingof the _pontifex maximus_ and the inferior _pontifices_. -- REQUIRERET: seen. On 13 _quaereretur_. -- NIHIL: n. On 1, l. 1 _quid_. -- MIHI: dat. Foracc. To emphasize the person. -- ID: 'such a course'; cf. 82 _ut de me ipsealiquid more senum glorier_. 

31. VIDETISNE UT: here _ne_ is the equivalent of _nonne_, as it often is inthe Latin of Plautus and Terence, and in the colloquial Latin of theclassical period. For _ut_ after _videtis_ see n. On 26. -- NESTOR: _e. G. _in Iliad 1, 260 _et seq_. 11, 668 _et seq_. -- TERTIAM AETATEM: cf. Iliad1, 250; Odyssey 3, 245. -- VERA . .. SE: 'if he told the truth abouthimself'. -- NIMIS: 'to any great extent'. _Insolens_ does not correspondto our 'insolent'; it is almost the equivalent of _ineptus_, and has noharsher meaning than 'odd', 'strange', 'in bad taste'. -- MELLE DULCIOR:Homer, Il. 1, 249 του και απο γλωσσης μελιτος γλυκιων ‛ρεεν αυδη. In Or. 32Cic. Says of Xenophon (whom the Greeks called Αττικη μελιττα) that his_oratio_ was _melle dulcior_. -- SUAVITATEM: notice the change from_dulcior_, which seems to be made for the mere sake of variety, sinceelsewhere (De Or. 3, 161) Cicero writes _dulcitudo orationis_. -- ET TAMEN:see n. On 16. -- DUX ILLE: Agamemnon; see Iliad 2, 370 _et seq_. --NUSQUAM: _i. E. _ nowhere in Homer. -- AIACIS: _i. E. _ Aiax Telamonius, whowas the greatest Greek warrior while Achilles sulked (Iliad 2, 768). Thegenitive after _similis_ is the rule in Cicero, though many examples of thedative are found even with names of persons; see Madv. On Fin. 5, 12. 

32. SED: see n. On 26. -- REDEO AD ME: so 45; Lael. 96, Div. 1, 97 _adnostra iam redeo_; also below, 67 _sed redeo ad mortem impendentem. _ --VELLEM: see n. On. 26. -- IDEM: A. 238; G. 331, Rem. 2; H. 371, 2. -- QUODCYRUS: see 30. -- QUEO: the verb _queo_ is rarely found without a negative, _possum_ being used in positive sentences; cf. However Lael. 71 _queant_, where see n. -- MILES etc. : see 10 above. -- FUERIM . .. DEPUGNAVI: A. 336, _b_; G. 630, Rem. 1; H. 524, 2, 2. _Depugnavi_ = 'fought the war out', or'to the end'; cf. 38, _desudans; 44 devicerat_. -- ENERVAVIT: _enervare_ isliterally 'to take out the sinews'; cf. The expressions _nervos elidere_(Tusc. 2, 27) and _nervos incidere_ (Academ. 1, 35) both of which are usedin a secondary or metaphorical sense. -- CURIA: = _senatus_. -- ROSTRA: cf. N. On 44 _devicerat_. -- FIERI: A. 331, _a_; G. 546, Rem. 1; H. 498, I. N. -- ESSE: emphatic, = _vivere_; see n. On 21. -- EGO VERO etc. : 'I howeverwould rather that my old age should be shorter than that I should be oldbefore my time'. -- MALLEM: see n. On 26 _vellem_. 

P. 14. -- NEMO CUI FUERIM: cf. Plaut. Mercator 2, 2, 17 _quamquam negotiumest, numquam sum occupatus amico operam dare_. 

33. AT: as in 21, where see n. -- T. PONTI CENTURIONIS: the centurions weregenerally men of powerful frame; cf. Veget. 2, 14 _centurio elegendus est, qui sit magnis viribus et procera statura_; Philipp. 8, 26 _centurionespugnaces et lacertosos_; Horat. Sat. 1, 6, 72. -- MODERATIO: 'a rightapplication'; literally 'a governing'. -- TANTUM . .. NITATUR: cf. 27_quidquid agas agere pro viribus_, also 434 _quantum possumus_. -- NE: theaffirmative _ne_, often wrongly written _nae_ on the absurd assumption thatthe word passed into Latin from the Greek ναι, is in Cicero always and inother writers nearly always followed by a pronoun. For the form of thesentence here cf. Fam. 7, 1, 3 _ne . .. Nostrum_; Tusc. 3, 8 _ne ista_ etc. ;Fin. 3, 11 (almost the same words). -- PER STADIUM: 'over the course'; cf. Athenaeus 10. 4, p. 412 E; Lucian, Charon, 8; Quint. 1, 9, 5 _Milo quemvitulum_ _assueverat ferre, taurum ferebat_. As to Milo see n. On 27. For_cum sustineret_ a modern would have been inclined to use a participle, which was perhaps avoided here because of the close proximity of anotherparticiple, _ingressus_. -- UMERIS: this spelling is better than _humeris_, which is now abandoned by the best scholars. There is no soundcorresponding to the _h_ in words of the same origin in cognate languages(see Curtius, Greek Etym. 1, 423 of the Eng. Trans. ), and althoughundoubtedly _h_ was wrongly attached to some Latin words, there is noevidence to show that this happened to _umerus_. -- HAS: _i. E. Milonis_, corresponding to _Pythagorae_. -- PYTHAGORAE: chosen no doubt becausetradition made Milo a Pythagorean; see n. On 27. -- MALIS: _i. E. Sioptandum sit_ (cf. Plaut. Miles 170). For the ellipsis see n. On 26. --DENIQUE: 'in short'. -- UTARE: the second person of the present subjunctivehortative is very rare, excepting when, as here, the command is general. Had the command been addressed to a particular person, Cicero might havewritten _ne requisieris_. Cf. Madvig, Opusc. 2, 105; Roby, 1596; A. 266, _a, b_; G. 256, 2; H. 484, 4, n. 2. -- DUM ADSIT, CUM ABSIT: as both _dum_and _cum_ evidently have here a temporal sense, the subjunctives seem dueto the influence of the other subjunctives _utare_ and _requiras_. A. 342;G. 666; H. 529, II. And n. 1, 1). -- NISI FORTE: see n. On 18. -- CURSUS:for the metaphor cf. N. On 83; also Fam. 8, 13, 1 (a letter of Coelius)_aetate iam sunt decursa_; pro Quint. 99 _acta aetas decursaque_. For_certus_ cf. Below, 72 _senectutis certus terminus_. -- AETATIS: here =_vitae_; see n. On 5. -- EAQUE: this is a common way of introducing withemphasis a fresh epithet or predicate. Often _idque_ (και τουτο) occurs, the pronoun being then adverbially used, and not in agreement with thesubject. Cf. N. On 65 _illius quidem_; also _neque ea_ in 22. -- SIMPLEX:life is compared to a race, in which each man has to run once and only oncearound the course. -- TEMPESTIVITAS: 'seasonableness'; cf. 5 _maturitatetempestiva_, with n. -- INFIRMITAS: the context shows that not physical butintellectual weakness is meant; so in Acad. 2, 9 _infirmissimo temporeaetatis_; Fin. 5, 43 _aetas infirma_. -- FEROCITAS: 'exultation', 'highspirit'. -- IAM CONSTANTIS AETATIS: _i. E. _ middle age, the characteristicof which is _stability_; cf. 76 _constans aetas quae media dicitur_; also60; Tac. A. 6, 46 _composita aetas_. For _iam_ cf. Suet. Galb. 4 _aetatenondum constanti_; pro Caelio 41 _aetas iam corroborata_; Fam. 10, 3, 2_aetas iam confirmata_. -- MATURITAS: 'ripeness', _i. E. _ of intellect orjudgment. -- SUO: G. 295, Rem. 1; H. 449, 2. 

34. AUDIRE TE ARBITROR: 'I think that news reaches you'. -- HOSPES: see n. On 28 _orator_. -- AVITUS: there was a strong friendship between the elderAfricanus and Masinissa, king of Numidia, who in 206 B. C. Passed over fromthe Carthaginian alliance to that of the Romans. He was richly rewarded byScipio, and remained loyal to Rome till his death. He lived to welcome theyounger Scipio in Africa during the last Punic war, and to see the utterruin of Carthage. See Sall. Iug. 5, 4. For the expression _hospes tuusavitus_ cf. Plautus, Miles 135 _paternum suom hospitem_. -- CUM INGRESSUSetc. : _i. E. _ protracted exercise of one kind did not weary him. -- CUM . .. EQUO: though Cic. Says _in equo vehi, esse, sedere_ etc. The prepositionhere is left out because a mere ablative of manner or means is required tosuit the similar ablative _pedibus_. So Div. 2, 140 _equus in quo vehebar_, 'the horse on which I rode'; but ib. 1, 58 _equo advectus ad ripam_, 'brought to the bank _by the aid_ of a horse'. -- SICCITATEM: 'wiriness', literally 'dryness' or freedom from excessive perspiration, colds and thelike; cf. Tusc. 5, 99 _siccitatem quae consequitur continentiam in victu_;Catull. 23, 12 _corpora sicciora cornu_. -- REGIS: here = _regia_. --OFFICIA ET MUNERA: see n. On 29. -- NE SINT: 'grant that age has nostrength'. This formula of concession for argument's sake is frequent inCicero, who often attaches to it _sane_. A. 266, _d_; G. 610; H. 515, III. -- SENECTUTE = _senibus_: see n. On 26. -- LEGIBUS ET INSTITUTIS: 'bystatute and precedent'. -- MUNERIBUS EIS etc. : chiefly military service. --NON MODO . .. SED NE QUIDEM: when a negative follows _non modo_ these wordshave the force of _non modo non_, a negative being borrowed from thenegative in the subsequent clause. But often _non modo non_ is written; thenegative after modo is then more emphatic, being independent. Here _nonmodo non quod non_ would have had a harsh sound. A. 149, _e_; G. 484, 3 andRem. 1. ; H. 552, 2. -- QUOD: adv. Acc. (see n. On 1 _quid_). Cf. Liv. 6, 15_sed vos id cogendi estis_. 

35. AT: as in 21, where see n. In his reply Cato adopts the same form asthat in which the objection is urged, _at id quidem_ etc. So in 68 _atsenex . .. At est . .. _

P. 15. -- COMMUNE VALETUDINIS: 'common to weak health', i. E. To all in aweak state of health. _Valetudo_ means in itself neither good nor badhealth; the word takes its coloring from the context. -- FILIUS IS QUI: apause must be made at _filius_; the sense is not 'that son of Africanus whoadopted you', but 'the son of Africanus, I mean the man who adopted you'. -- QUOD NI ITA FUISSET: 'now if this had not been so'; a phrase like _quodcum ita sit_ and _hoc ita dici_. Cf. Also 67 _quod ni ita accideret_; 82_quod ni ita se haberet_. -- ALTERUM . .. CIVITATIS: _illud_ is put for_ille_, by attraction to _lumen_. Roby, 1068. A. 195, _d_; G. 202, Rem. 5;H. 445, 4. Cf. Fin. 2, 70 _Epicurus, hoc enim vestrum lumen est_, 'Epicurus, for _he_ is your shining light'. -- VITIA: 'defects'. --DILIGENTIA: scarcely corresponds to our 'diligence'; it rather impliesminute, patient attention; 'painstaking'. 

36. HABENDA . .. VALETUDINIS: 'attention must be paid to health'; so_valetudini consulere_ (Fam. 16, 4, 3) _operam dare_ (De Or. I, 265)_indulgere_ (Fam. 16, 18, 1) _valetudinem curare_ often; cf. Also Fam. 10, 35, 2; Fin. 2, 64. -- TANTUM: restrictive, = 'only so much'; so in 69, andoften. -- POTIONIS: _cibus et potio_ is the regular Latin equivalent forour 'food and drink'; see below, 46; also Tusc. 5, 100; Fin. 1, 37; Varrode Re Rust. 1, 1, 5. -- ADHIBENDUM: _adhibere_ has here merely the sense of'to employ' or 'to use'. Cf. Fin. 2, 64. -- NON: we should say 'and not' or'but not'; the Latins, however, are fond of _asyndeton_, called_adversativum_, when two clauses are contrasted. -- MENTI . .. ANIMO:properly _mens_ is the intellect, strictly so called, _animus_ intellectand feeling combined, but the words are often very loosely used. They oftenoccur together in Latin; Lucretius has even _mens animi_. -- INSTILLES: seen. On 21 _exerceas_. -- ET: 'moreover'. -- EXERCITANDO: in good Latin theverb _exercitare_ is rare except in _exercitatus_, which stands asparticiple to _exerceo, exercitus_ being unused. The word seems to havebeen chosen here as suiting _exercitationibus_ better than _exercendo_would. So in 47 _desideratio_ is chosen rather than _desiderium_, tocorrespond with the neighboring _titillatio_. -- AIT: _sc. Esse_; theomission with _aio_ is rare, though common with _dico, appello_ etc. ; seen. On 22. -- COMICOS: not 'comic' in our sense, but = _in comoediis_, 'represented in comedy'. So Rosc. Am. 47 _comicum adulescentem_, 'the youngman of comedy'. The passage of Caecilius (see n. On 24 _Statius_) is morefully quoted in Lael. 99. -- CREDULOS: in almost every Latin comedy thereis some old man who is cheated by a cunning slave. -- SOMNICULOSAE: theadj. Contains a diminutive noun stem (_somniculo-_). -- PETULANTIA:'waywardness'. -- NON PROBORUM: Cic. Avoids _improborum_ as being tooharsh; with exactly similar feeling Propertius 3, 20, 52 (ed. Paley) says_nec proba Pasiphae_ for _et improba P. _ Cf. Off. 3, 36 _error hominum nonproborum_. -- ISTA: implying contempt. A. 102, _c_; G. 291, Rem. ; H. 450, 1. N. And foot-note 4. -- DELIRATIO: 'dotage'; a rare word, used by Cic. Only here and in Div. 2, 90. 

37. ROBUSTOS: 'sturdy'; implying that the sons were grown up. -- TANTAM:_sc. Quantam habuit_; only a little more emphatic than _magnam_ would havebeen; see n. On 52. -- APPIUS: see n. On 16. -- REGEBAT: the _paterfamilias_ in early Roman times was an almost irresponsible ruler over hischildren and household. For a full discussion of the _patria potestas_ seeCoulanges, Ancient City, Bk. II. Ch. 8; Maine, Ancient Law, Ch. 5; Hadley, Introd. To Roman Law, Chapters 5 and 6. -- ET . .. SENEX: 'though both blindand old'. -- INTENTUM: commonly used of _animus_, like the opposite_remissus_ (28). -- TENEBAT etc. : the _patria potestas_ is often denoted bythe word _imperium_; cf. De Invent. 2, 140 _imperium domesticum_. --VIGEBAT etc. : 'in him ancestral spirit and principles were strong'. While_animus patrius_ here evidently means the strong will for which thepatrician Claudii were proverbial (as _e. G. _ in Rosc. Am. 46 _intellegerequi animus patrius sit in liberos_) it indicates the feeling of aparticular father for his children. 

P. 16. -- 38. ITA: = _ea lege_ 'on these conditions, viz. . .. ', the clausewith _si_ being an explanation of _ita_. This correspondence of _ita . .. Si_ is common in Cicero; see n. On 12 _ita . .. Quasi_. Here translate 'agecan only be in honor if it fights for itself'. -- SE IPSA: cf. Cic. Acad. 2, 36 _veritas se ipsa defendet_; see also the n. On 4. -- SI . .. EST: 'ifit has passed into bondage to nobody'. _Mancipium_ is a piece of property;_emancipare_ is to pass a piece of property out of its owner's hands. Theword acquired two exactly opposite meanings. When used of a slave, or of ason _in patria potestate_, who was legally subject to many of the sameordinances as a slave, it means 'to set free', unless, as in Fin. I, 24_filium in adoptionem D. Silano emancipaverat_, some person is mentioned towhom the original owner makes over his rights. But in Plaut. Bacchid. 1, 1, 90 _mulier, tibi me emancupo_ the sense is 'I enslave myself to you', _i. E. _ 'I pass myself out of my own power into yours'. So in the well-knownpassage of Horace, Epod. 9, 12 (of Antony) _emancipatus feminae_ 'enslavedto a woman'; cf Cic. Phil. 2, 51 _venditum atque emancipatum tribunatum_. -- SENILE ALIQUID . .. ALIQUID ADULESCENTIS: chiasmus. For the sense cf. 33_ferocitas iuvenum . .. Senectutis maturitas_. -- QUOD QUI SEQUITUR: 'and hewho strives after this', _i. E. _ to combine the virtues of age and youth. Cf. Aesch. Sept. 622 γεροντα τον νουν σαρκα δ' ‛ηβωσαν φυει -- MIHI . .. ESTIN MANIBUS: 'I have on hand', 'am busy with'. Cf. N. On 22. -- ORIGINUM: asto Cato's literary labors see Introd. -- OMNIA COLLIGO: referring to thematerials Cato was collecting for his 'Origines'. -- QUASCUNQUE DEFENDI:'as many as I have conducted'. _Defendere causam_ here is simply to act ascounsel in a case, whether the client be defendant or plaintiff. So inLael. 96 and often. -- NUNC CUM MAXIME: 'now more than ever', νυν μαλιστα. The phrase is elliptic; in full it would be '_cum maxime conficioorationes, nunc conficio_', 'when I most of all compose speeches, I nowcompose them'; _i. E. _ 'the time when I most of all compose is now'. Thewords _cum maxime_ generally follow _tum_ or _nunc_ and add emphasis tothose words, but are sometimes used alone to express the ideas 'then' and'now' more emphatically than _tum_ and _nunc_ would. Cf. Ver. 4, 82; Tac. Ann. 4, 27. The orators were in the habit of working over their speechescarefully for publication and preservation. -- IUS AUGURIUM etc. : 'the lawpertaining to the augurs and pontifices'; _i. E. _ the principles applied bythem in the performance of their duties. The pontifices had the generaloversight of religious observances. See Dict. Of Antiq. -- CIVILE: themeaning of _ius civile_ varies according to the context. Here it is thesecular law as opposed to the sacred law, as in 50; sometimes it is thewhole body of Roman law as opposed to the law of other states; often, again, it is the older portion of the Roman law as opposed to the newer or'equity' portion. -- COMMEMORO: 'I say over to myself'. In Cicero_commemoro_ is a verb of speaking, and never has the meaning of _recordor_or _memini_. -- CURRICULA: see nn. On 33. -- MAGNO OPERE: better so writtenthan in one word _magnopere_; so _maximo, minimo, nimio opere_. -- ADSUMAMICIS: 'I act as counsel to my friends'. This legal sense of _adesse_ iscommon. -- FREQUENS: literally the word means 'crowded' (connected with_farcire_ 'to cram' or 'to crowd together'), hence _frequens senatus_ andthe like phrases. Then _frequens_ comes to be used of actions or eventsthat often recur; _e. G. _ Orat. 15 _Demosthenes frequens Platonis auditor_;De Or. 1, 243 _frequens te audivi_. On the use of the adj. Here see A. 191;G. 324, Rem. 6; H. 443. -- ULTRO: 'unasked', 'of my own motion', areference to the well-known story that, whatever subject was discussed, Cato gave as his opinion '_delenda est Carthago_'. See Introd. -- TUEOR:'advocate', 'support'. -- LECTULUS: a couch usually stood in the Romanstudy, on which the student reclined while reading, composing or dictating, or even writing. Cf. De Or. 3, 17, _in eam exedram venisse in qua Crassuslectulo posito recubuisset, cumque eum in cogitatione defixum essesensisset, statim recessisse . .. _; Suet. Aug. 78 _lecticula lucubratoria_. -- EA IPSA COGITANTEM: = _de eis ipsis cog. _: so Acad. 2, 127 _cogitantessupera atque caelestia_, and often. -- ACTA VITA: 'the life I have led';cf. 62 _honeste acta superior aetas_; so Tusc. 1, 109; Fam. 4, 13, 4. --VIVENTI: dative of reference. A. 235; G. 354; H. 384, 4, n. 3. 'As regardsone who lives amid these pursuits and tasks'. -- ITA SENSIM etc. : _sensimsine sensu_ (observe the alliteration) is like _mentes dementis_ in 16, where see n. _Sensim_ must have meant at one time 'perceptibly', then 'onlyjust perceptibly', then 'gradually' and almost 'imperceptibly'. 

39. QUOD . .. DICUNT: not strictly logical, being put for _quod careat, utdicunt_. In cases like this the verb of saying is usually in thesubjunctive. Cf. Roby, 1746; A. 341, Rem. ; G. 541, Rem. 2; H. 516, II. 1. The indicative here is more vivid and forcible. -- MUNUS . .. AUFERT: to saythat a gift robs one of anything is of course an _oxymoron_; cf. N. On 16_mentes dementis_. -- AETATIS: almost = _senectutis_: cf. N. On 45. -- IDQUOD EST etc. : 'the greatest fault of youth'; _i. E. _ the love of pleasure. In this passage _voluptas_ indicates pleasure of a sensual kind, itsordinary sense, _delectatio, oblectatio_ etc. Being used of the higherpleasures. In 51, however, we have _voluptates agricolarum_. -- ACCIPITE:'hear'; so _dare_ often means 'to tell'. With _accipere_ in this sense cf. The similar use of αποδεχεσθαι. -- ARCHYTAE: Archytas (the subject ofHorace's well-known ode, 1, 28) was a contemporary and friend of Plato, anda follower of the Pythagorean philosophy. He wrote philosophical works, andwas also famous as a mathematician and astronomer, besides being theleading statesman and general of the commonwealth of Tarentum. For anothersaying of Archytas, cf. Lael. 88. -- TRADITA EST: 'was imparted to me', _i. E. _ by word of mouth. -- CUM . .. TARENTI: 'when as a young man I stayedat Tarentum'. For _adulescens_ cf. N. On 26 _senes_. -- NULLAM . .. PESTEMetc. : cf. Lael. 34 _pestem . .. Cupiditatem_; Off. 2, 9 _consuetudo . .. Honestatem ab utilitate secernens, qua nulla pernicies maior hominum vitaepotuit afferri_. -- CAPITALIOREM: 'more deadly'; _caput_ was oftenequivalent to _vita_, so that _capitalis_ comes to mean 'affecting thelife'. 

P. 17. -- 40. HINC etc. : cf. Cic. Hortensius fragm. _quod turpe damnum, quod dedecus est quod non evocetur atque eliciatur voluptate?_ Observe thesingular _patriae_ followed by the plural _rerum publicarum_; the plural of_patria_ is rare. On the significance of this passage see Lecky, Hist. OfEuropean Morals, I. P. 211, n. (Am. Ed. ). -- CUM HOSTIBUS etc. : attributivephrase; cf. Phil. 12, 27 _colloquia cum acerrimis hostibus_. -- SCELUS:this word looks chiefly to the criminal intention, whether it be carriedinto action or not, _malum_, _facinus_ to the completed crime; _flagitium_is sin rather than crime, _Facinus_ in sense is often rather narrower andlighter than _scelus_; cf. Verr. 5, 170 _facinus est vincire civem Romanum, scelus verberare, prope parricidium necare_. -- IMPELLERET: _sc. Homines_;so _nos_ is omitted after _iubebat_ below. -- EXCITARI: 'stirred up'. In 39and 41 we have the verb _in-citare_; for the difference between the twoverbs cf. Qu. Fr. 1, 1, 45 _haec non eo dicuntur, ut te oratio meadormientem excitasse, sed potius ut currentem incitasse videatur_. --HOMINI . .. DEDISSET: cf. Acad. 1, 7 _nec ullum arbitror maius aut melius adis datum munus homini_. Notice _homini_ 'man', in the same sense as_hominibus_, above. -- MUNERI AC DONO: the two words _munus_ and _donum_are often found together; the difference in meaning is hardly perceptible. _Donum_ implies the fact of giving, _munus_ the generosity of the giver. --TAM . .. INIMICUM: notice the separation of _tam_ from _inimicum_. 

41. LIBIDINE: = επιθυμια; temperantia = σωφροσυνη. _Dominari_ is a verystrong word, 'to tyrannize'; _dominatio_ = τυραννις. For _locum_ cf. Lael. 52 _in tyranni vita nullus locus est amicitiae_. -- CONSISTERE: 'find afoothold'. Cf. Fin. 4, 69 _sapientia pedem ubi poneret non habebat_. --FINGERE ANIMO: 'to imagine'. -- TANTA . .. QUANTA . .. MAXIMA: 'the greatestthat could possibly be enjoyed'. The form of expression is common, _e. G. _Lael. 74 _tanta quanta maxima potest esse distantia_. -- TAM DIU DUM: thisis not exactly equivalent to the ordinary _tam diu quam_, but there isellipsis -- 'so long as this, I mean while, etc. '. Cf. Cat. 3, 16 _tam diu, dum urbis moenibus continebatur_; Off. 1, 2 _tam diu . .. Quoad . .. _ --MENTE . .. RATIONE . .. COGITATIONE: 'by thought, by reasoning, byimagination'. _Cogitatio_ like διανοια has often the sense of'imagination'. The close juxtaposition of words nearly synonymous is quitecharacteristic of Cicero's Latin. -- QUIDEM: concessive, as in 32 andoften. -- MAIOR ATQUE LONGIOR: 'very intense and protracted'. Superlativesmight have been expected, in view of _quanta percipi posset maxima_ above. _Longus_ in the sense of 'long-continued' is rare in Ciceronian Latin, excepting when, as in 66 _longa aetate_, it is joined with a worddistinctly referring to time. For the general drift of the passage cf. Cic. Hortensius (fragment) _congruere cum cogitatione magna voluptas corporisnon potest; quis enim, cum utatur voluptate ea qua nulla possit maior esse, attendere animum, inire rationes, cogitare omnino quidquam potest_? --ANIMI LUMEN: a common metaphor; _e. G. _ Cic. Rep. 6, 12 _tu, Africane, ostendas oportebit patriae lumen animi tui_. Cf. 36 _haec . .. Exstinguuntur_; also below, 42 _mentis oculos_. -- C. PONTIO: C. PontiusHerennius, the father of C. Pontius Telesinus who defeated the Romans atthe Caudine Forks during the Second Samnite war, in 321 B. C. The father isseveral times mentioned by Livy 9, cc. 1 and 3; cf. Especially 1, § 2 _C. Pontium, patre longe prudentissimo natum_. -- NEARCHUS: mentioned byPlutarch, Cato 2, as a Pythagorean and friend of Cato. -- PERMANSERAT:_i. E. _ during the siege of Tarentum. -- INTERFUISSET: not in accordancewith English idiom; cf. N. On 4 _putassent_; also 44 _devicerat_. -- PLATOetc. : although Plato made two journeys to Italy and Sicily (or, as someauthorities say, three) it is scarcely likely that he was present atTarentum in the year mentioned, 349 B. C. , two years before his death, whenhe was of advanced age. The latest date assigned by other authorities forPlato's last visit to the West is 361 B. C. -- REPERIO: _sc. In annalibus_;so in 15; cf. _videmus_ in 26. 

42. EFFICERET: _efficeret, liberet_, and _oporteret_ can be properlyrendered into English only by the present tense. Although these verbsexpress circumstances which _continue_, since the general effect of old ageis being described, they are thrown into the past to suit the past tense_dicebam_ or _dixi_ which, though not expressed, is really the principalverb. Cf. Below, 62, 78. -- CONSILIUM: 'deliberation'. 

P. 18. -- UT ITA DICAM: this softens the metaphor, as _quasi_ or _quasiquidam_ often does, and as ‛οιον, ‛ωσπερ do in Greek [but not ‛ως εποςειπειν, which is often wrongly said to be the equivalent of _ut ita dicam_;see n. On Lael. 2]. The phrase _mentis_ or _animi aciem praestringere_often occurs without anything to soften the metaphor; _e. G. _ Fin. 4, 37. --NEC HABET etc: 'and has no relations with virtue'. The use of _commercium_in the metaphorical sense is common. -- INVITUS: see ref. On 38 _frequens_. -- FECI UT: a periphrasis not unusual. A. 332, _e_; G. 557; H. 498, II. N. 2. -- T. FLAMININI: see n. On 1, l. 1. -- L. FLAMININUM: as prætor hecommanded the fleet under his brother Titus during the Macedonian war; in192 B. C. He was consul. _Septem annis_ denotes seven _complete_ years (cf. N. On 19), as Cato was censor in 184. A reference to Livy 39, 43, 2 willshow that Cicero borrows his account of Flamininus' crime from the oldannalist Valerius Antias. Livy also quotes (39, 42, 7) an account of thematter given by Cato himself in a speech, which is even more disgraceful toFlamininus. -- EICEREM: the phrase commonly used is not _eicere_, but_movere, aliquem senatu. Notare_ and _nota (censoria)_ are technically usedof degradation or disfranchisement inflicted by the censors. For thespelling see Roby, 144, 2; A. 10, _d_; H. 36, 4 and footnote 1. -- FUISSET:for the mood see A. 342; G. 666; H. 529, II. And n. 1, 1); for the tensesee Roby, 1491; A. 324, _a_; G. 233, 2; H. 471, 4. -- CUM . .. GALLIA: not'when he was consul in Gaul' but 'when he was in Gaul during hisconsulship'. _Cum_ with the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive often has asense differing very little from that of _cum_ with the imperfect orpluperfect indicative. No doubt when the usage originally arose, the clausewith _cum_ was regarded as expressing the _cause_ of the action or eventdenoted by the principal verb; here the presence of F. In Gaul might beregarded as _a cause_ of the crime. It is more than doubtful, however, whether in actual use the subjunctive in these phrases continued to carrywith it to Latin readers any idea of cause. See Roby, 1720, Kennedy, 211;also A. 325, 323 and footnote 1; G. 586 with Rem. ; H. 521, II. 2 andfootnote 1. -- EXORATUS EST: 'was persuaded'; cf. Liv. 39, 43. -- SECURIFERIRET: the story was that L. Flamininus himself acted as executioner. --EORUM QUI . .. ESSENT: the subjunctive because of the class-notion, 'of suchpersons as were'. -- TITO CENSORE: _i. E. _ in 189 B. C. ; see n. On 1. --FLACCO: L. Valerius Flaccus was the life-long friend of Cato, and hiscolleague in the consulship and in the censorship. He entirely favoredCato's political views. See Introd. -- IMPERI DEDECUS: Flamininus was atthe time Roman governor of the district. 

43. AUDIVI E: Cic. Uses _audire ex, ab_, and _de aliquo_, almostindifferently. -- PORRO: 'in turn'; literally 'farther on', here = 'fartherback'; cf. Livy 27, 51. -- C. FABRICIUM: see n. On 15. -- CINEA: the famousdiplomatist, minister of Pyrrhus. He was a pupil of Demosthenes and himselfone of the most famous orators of his time. Cineas was the ambassador whotried to negotiate peace on the occasion mentioned in 16. -- SE SAPIENTEMPROFITERETUR: the omission of _esse_ is common in such phrases; _e. G. _ Fin. 5, 13 _Strato physicum se voluit_. Epicurus, who is here meant (born 342B. C. , died 270), was blamed for calling himself σοφος or _sapiens_. Others, says Cicero, who had borne the title had waited for the public to confer iton them (Fin. 2, 7). -- EUMQUE: 'and yet he'; cf. N. On 13 _vixitque_. --FACEREMUS: for the tense cf. N. On 42 _efficeret_; also _expeteretur_below. -- AD . .. REFERENDA: 'ought to be judged by the standard ofpleasure', _i. E. _ anything which brings pleasure may be regarded as good, and its opposite bad. So in Greek επαναφερειν τι εις τι. On the moralteachings of Epicurus consult Zeller, Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics, Ch. 19; Ueberweg, History of Philosophy, § 59; Guyan, La morale d'Épicure etses rapports avec les doctrines contemporaines. -- CURIUM . .. CORUNCANIUM:see n. On 15. -- ID . .. PERSUADERETUR: intransitive verbs are used in thepassive only impersonally (Roby, 1422; A. 230; G. 199, Rem. 1; H. 301, 1);when so used the dative may follow as in the active (see Madvig, 244, _b_;G. 208; H. 384, 5). A neuter pronoun in the singular sometimes, as here, accompanies the passive, and may be regarded as an adverbial accusative ofrespect or extent, or as a nominative qualifying the impersonal subject. The former is probably the real construction. Cf. Roby, 1423, and Madvig, 229, _b_, Obs. 1. -- SAMNITIBUS: then in alliance with Pyrrhus. -- VIXERAT. .. CUM: not to be taken literally of living in the same house; the phrasemerely indicates close friendship. In Acad. 2, 115 Cic. Writes _Diodoto quimecum vivit tot annos, qui habitat apud me_, clearly showing that thephrases _vivere cum aliquo_ and _habitare apud aliquem_ are not equivalent. -- P. DECIO: this is P. Decius Mus, who at the battle of Sentinum in 295gave his life as a propitiatory offering to the powers of the unseen world, in order to bring victory to the Roman arms. His father had sacrificedhimself in the same way at the battle of Veseris (close to Vesuvius) in340, fought against the Latins and Campanians. -- DEVOVERAT: Liv. 10, 28, 13 (speech of Decius) _datum hoc: nostro generi est ut luendis periculispublicis piacula simus; iam ego mecum hostium legiones mactandas Telluri etdis Manibus dabo_. -- ALIQUID etc. : 'some principle'; in his philosophicalworks Cicero often confounds the Epicureans by quoting the action of theDecii and others like it, as showing that pleasure is not the end ofexistence. Cf. Especially Fin. 2, 61 _P. Decius cum se devoverat et equoadmisso in mediam aciem Latinorum irruebat, aliquid de voluptatibus suiscogitabat?_ Cf. Also below, 75. With regard to _natura_ see n. On 5. -- SUASPONTE: 'for its own sake'; 'on its own account'. Cf. Leg. 1, 45 _vera etfalsa sua sponte non aliena iudicantur_, where a few lines later _suanatura_ occurs as equivalent to _sua sponte_. -- EX PETERETUR: em. For_peteretur_ in the MSS. The words _expetere_, _expetendum_ are technicallyused in Cicero's philosophical works to express the Greek ‛αιρεισθαι, ‛αιρετον as applied to the _finis_ or τελος, the supreme aim of moralaction. _Pulchrum_ above is a translation of the Greek καλον, a termconstantly applied to the τελος, particularly by the Stoics. -- SPRETA ETCONTEMPTA: the first word is much the stronger of the two; _spernere_ isκαταφρονειν, 'to scorn'; _contemnere_ ολιγωρεισθαι, 'to make light of', 'hold of no account'. _Contemnere_ is often no stronger in sense than_omittere_, 'to pass by, neglect'. Cf. 65 _contemni_, _despici_. -- OPTIMUSQUISQUE: see A. 93, _c_; G. 305; H. 458, 1. 

P. 19. -- 44. CRUDITATE: 'indigestion'. -- INSOMNIIS: 'sleeplessness'; thesingular _insomnium_ occurs only once in prose (Tac. Ann. 11, 4). _Insomnia, ae_ is found only in poetry and late prose. -- DIVINE: this wordin Cic. Often means nothing more than 'splendidly', 'extraordinarily'. --ESCAM MALORUM: 'an enticement to evil' (_esca_ = _ed-ca_, from the root of_edo_). Plato in the Timaeus 69 D (a dialogue translated into Latin byCicero, a fragment of whose translation is still preserved) has ‛ηδονηνμεγιστον κακου δελεαρ. Cf. Also Cic. Hortensius fr. 76 (ed. Halm)_voluptates corporis quae vere et graviter a Platone dictae sunt illecebraeesse atque escae malorum_. -- MODICIS: for the sake of variety Cic. Choosesthis, not _moderatis_, as the opposite of _immoderatis_. Trans. 'a moderateamount of goodfellowship'. -- M. F. = _Marci filium_. -- DEVICERAT:pluperfect where a modern would incline to use a perfect. The battlereferred to is that of Mylae, fought in 260; its memory was perpetuated bythe decking of the _forum_ with the _rostra_ of the captured ships; the_columna rostrata_ bore a long inscription, a restored version of whichstill exists. -- CENA: so best spelt; some good texts still print _caena_, but _coena_ is decidedly wrong, being based on the fiction that the Latinborrowed the Greek word κοινη and turned it into _coena_. -- CEREO FUNALI:'the torch-light'; _cereo_, the em. Of Mommsen for _crebro_; the _funale_was a torch composed of withs or twigs twisted into a rope (_funis_) anddipped in pitch or oil. -- SIBI . .. SUMPSERAT: Cic. Seems to think thatDuillius assumed these honors on his own authority. This was probably notthe case; they were most likely conferred on him by a vote of the _comitiatributa_. Cf. Liv. Epit. 17 _C. Duillius primus omnium Romanorum ducumnavalis victoriae duxit triumphum, ob quam causam ei perpetuus quoque honoshabitus est, ut revertenti a cena tibicine canente funale praeferretur_. Noother instance is known where these particular distinctions were decreed;the nearest parallel lies in the right accorded to Paulus Macedonicus andto Pompeius to wear the triumphal _toga picta_ for life on each occasion ofthe _ludi_. It may be conjectured that the music and the torch were part ofthe ceremony on the evening of a triumph when the _triumphator_ wasescorted home. Cf. Florus 1, 18, 10, ed. Halm. -- NULLO EXEMPLO: 'withoutany precedent'. -- PRIVATUS: any person is _privatus_ who is not actuallyin office at the moment referred to, whether he has led a public life ornot. -- LICENTIAE: a strong word is used to mark the heinousness ofDuillius' supposed offence against ancestral custom. 

45. ALIOS: _sc. Nomino_. -- PRIMUM: the corresponding _deinde_ is omitted, as often. -- SODALIS: the _sodalitates_ or _sodalitia_, brotherhoods forthe perpetuation of certain rites accompanied with feasting, wereimmemorial institutions at Rome. The clause _sodalitates . .. Acceptis_ mustnot be taken to mean that Cicero supposed these brotherhoods to have beenfirst instituted in the time of Cato; it is only introduced to show thatCato, so far from being averse to good living, assisted officially in theestablishment of new clubs. Most of the _sodalitates_ were closelyconnected with the _gens_; all members of a _gens_ were _sodales_ and mettogether to keep up the old _sacra_, but in historical times fictitiouskinship largely took the place of real kinship, and feasting became almostthe sole raison d'être of these clubs. [See Mommsen's treatise _Decollegiis et sodaliciis Romanis_] The parallel of the London City Companiesreadily suggests itself. The national _sodalitates_ or priesthoods such asthose of the _Sodales Titii, Luperci, Augustales_ etc. Were somewhatdifferent. -- AUTEM: for the form of the parenthesis cf. 7. -- MAGNAEMATRIS: the image of Cybele was brought to Rome in 204 B. C. From Pessinusin Phrygia. See Liv. 29, 10. The _Sacra_ are called _Idaea_ from Mount Idain Phrygia, which was a great centre of the worship of Cybele. _Acceptis_, sc. _in civitatem_; the worship of strange gods was in principle illegal atRome unless expressly authorized by the State. -- IGITUR: the constructionof the sentence is broken by the introduction of the parenthesis, and afresh start is made with _epulabar igitur. Igitur_ is often thus used, likeour 'well then', to pick up the broken thread of a sentence. So often _sed_or _ergo_. -- FERVOR: Cf. Hor. Od. 1, 16, 22 _me quoque pectoris temptavitin dulci iuventa fervor_. -- AETATIS, QUA PROGREDIENTE: 'belonging to thattime of life, but as life advances'. The word _aetas_ has really two senseshere; in the first place it is _bona aetas_ or _iuventus_ (cf. 39 where_aetas = senectus_), in the second place _vita_ (for which see n. On 5). --NEQUE ENIM: the _enim_ refers to _modice_. -- COETU . .. SERMONIBUS: for theorder of the words see n. On 1 _animi tui_. -- METIEBAR: cf. N. On 43_referenda_. -- ACCUBITIONEM: a _vox Ciceroniana_, rarely found in otherauthors. -- VITAE CONIUNCTIONEM: 'a common enjoyment of life'. -- TUM . .. TUM: here purely temporal, 'sometimes . .. Sometimes'; often however = 'both. .. And'; cf. 7. -- COMPOTATIONEM etc. : cf. Epist. Ad Fam. 9, 24, 3. _Compotatio_ = συμποσιον; _concenatio_ = συνδειπνον. -- IN EO GENERE: seen. On 4. -- ID: _i. E. _ eating and drinking. 

46. TEMPESTIVIS . .. CONVIVIIS: 'even in protracted banquets'. Thosebanquets which began _early_ in order that they might last long werenaturally in bad repute, so that the phrase _tempestivum convivium_ oftenhas almost the sense of 'a debauch'. Thus in Att. 9, 1, 3 Cicero describeshimself as being evil spoken of _in tempestivis conviviis, i. E. _ indissolute society. Cf. Pro Arch. 13. The customary dinner hour at Rome wasabout three o'clock in the afternoon. The word _tempestivus_, which in 5means 'at the right time', here means 'before the right time'. So inEnglish 'in good time' often means 'too early'. See Becker's Gallus, p. 451_et seq_. -- QUI PAUCI: the substitution of the nominative of the relativefor the partitive genitive (_quorum_) is not uncommon. A. 216, _e_; G. 368, Rem. 2; H. 397, 2, n. -- PAUCI ADMODUM: Cic. Usually says _admodum pauci_rather than _pauci admodum_. -- VESTRA AETATE: = _eis qui sunt vestraaetate_. Cf. N. On 26 _senectus_. -- SERMONIS . .. SUSTULIT: notice theindicatives _auxit, sustulit_, the relative clauses being attributive, though they might fairly have been expected here to be causal. G. 627; H. 517, 2. In this passage Cic. Imitates Plato, Rep. 328 D. -- BELLUMINDICERE: common in the metaphorical sense; _e. G. _ De Or. 2, 155 _miror curphilosophiae prope bellum indixeris_; Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 7 _ventri indicobellum_. -- CUIUS EST etc. : _i. E. _ nature sanctions a certain amount ofpleasure. This is the Peripatetic notion of the _mean_, to which Cicerooften gives expression, as below, 77; also in Acad. 1, 39; 2, 139; and inDe Off. ; so Hor. Sat. 1, 1, 106 _sunt certi denique fines quos ultracitraque nequit consistere rectum_; cf. Od. 2, 10. -- NON INTELLEGO NE: forthe negatives cf. Nn. On 24, 27. 

P. 20. -- MAGISTERIA: generally explained as referring to the practice ofappointing at each dinner a 'master of the feast', _arbiter bibendi_ orσυμποσιαρχης. This explanation is not quite correct. Mommsen shows in hiswork '_de collegiis_' that each one of the _collegia_ or _sodalicia_annually appointed a _magister cenarum_ whose duty it was to attend to theclub-dinners during his year of office and no doubt to preside at them. That some office is meant more important than that of the _arbiter bibendi_appointed for a particular feast is shown by the words _a maioribusinstituta_. It is scarcely likely that Cicero was ignorant of the Greekorigin of the custom of appointing an _arbiter bibendi_. -- ET IS SERMOetc. : 'and the kind of talk in which following the fashion of our fatherswe engage, beginning at the upper table, as the cup goes round'. The cupcirculated from left to right, not, as with us, from right to left. Theguests at a Roman dinner reclined on three couches, placed at three tables;two of the couches (_lecti_) were parallel, and the third was at rightangles to the other two. The _lectus_ at which the cup began to circulatewas _summus_, the next _medius_, the last _imus_. For a _summo_ cf. _da(sc. Bibere) a summo_ in Plaut. Asin. 5, 2, 41. See Becker's Gallus, p. 471_et seq_. -- SICUT . .. EST: 'as we find'; so Off. 1, 32 _ut in fabulisest_, and often. -- IN SYMPOSIO: 2, 26. -- MINUTA: see n. On 52. --RORANTIA: here with an active sense, 'besprinkling', representingεπιψεκαζειν in Xenophon; often however not different in sense from_'roscida'_. -- REFRIGERATIO . .. HIBERNUS: cf. Closely 57 _ubi et seq_. Note the changes of expression in passing from _refrigeratio_ to _sol_(_apricatio_ would have more exactly corresponded with _refrigeratio_) andfrom _aestate_ to _hibernus_ (for _hieme_). -- IN SABINIS: 'when with theSabines', who were celebrated for their simplicity of life. Cato had anestate in the Sabine district. -- CONVIVIUM VICINORUM COMPLEO: 'I make up(_i. E. _ to the proper number) a company of my neighbors'. -- QUOD . .. PRODUCIMUS: 'and we continue our companionship to as late an hour as wecan, with changing talk'. The phrases _multa nocte_ or _de nocte_ 'late inthe night', _multo die_ 'late in the day', are common; cf. Also Att. 13, 9, 1 _multus sermo ad multum diem_; Rep. 6, 10 _sermonem in multam noctemproduximus_. 

47. AT: so in 21, where see n. -- QUASI TITILLATIO: the _quasi_, as oftenin Cicero's writings, marks a translation from the Greek. Here theEpicurean word γαργαλισμος is referred to; it is often in Cic. Representedby _titillatio_; cf. N. D. 1, 113; Fin. 1, 39; Tusc. 3, 47. -- BENE: _sc. Dixit_. -- AFFECTO AETATE: 'wrought on by age'. Cf. De Or. 1, 200 _in eiusinfirmissima valetudine affectaque iam aetate_. -- UTERETURNE etc. :'whether he still took pleasure in love'; _uti = frui_. Cf. Ovid, Met. 4, 259 _dementer amoribus uti_ with Cic. Tusc. 4, 68 _venereis voluptatibusfrui_. -- DI MELIORA: _sc. Duint_; this archaic form usually occurs whenthe phrase is given in full. The story of Sophocles is taken by Cicero fromPlato (Rep. 329 B) who has ευφημει. -- ISTINC etc. : cf. The passage inPlato, Rep. 1, 329 C. For _istinc_ used otherwise than of place cf. _unde_in 12 with n. -- AGRESTI: 'boorish'; _rusticus_ denotes simply an ordinarycountryman. -- QUAMQUAM . .. ERGO: these words may be scanned as a hexameterline, but the pause before _ergo_ would prevent them from being taken as averse. -- HOC NON DESIDERARE: 'this absence of regret'; the words form thesubject of _est_. So _hoc non dolere_ in Fin. 2, 18. For the pronoun inagreement with the infinitive treated as noun cf. Persius 1, 9 _istudvivere_; 1, 122 _hoc ridere meum_. H. 538, 3. 

48. SI: 'even if', 'granting that'. -- BONA AETAS: 'the good time of life', _i. E. _ youth. Tischer qu. Varro de Re Rustica 2, 6, 2 _mares feminaequebona aetate_ = 'young'. For _bona aetas = homines bona aetate_ cf. N. On 26_senectus_. -- UT DIXIMUS: not expressly, but the opinion is implied in 44, 45. -- TURPIONE AMBIVIO: L. Ambivius Turpio was the most famous actor ofCato's time, and appeared especially in Terence's plays. In old Latincommonly, occasionally in the Latin of the best period, and often inTacitus, the _cognomen_ is placed before the _nomen_ when the _praenomen_is not mentioned. Cf. Att. 11, 12, 1 _Balbo Cornelio_. The usage is morecommon in Cicero's writings than in those of his contemporaries. -- PRIMACAVEA: 'the lower tier'. The later Roman theatres consisted of semicircularor elliptic galleries, with rising tiers of seats; the level spacepartially enclosed by the curve was the _orchestra_, which was bounded bythe stage in front. There can be little doubt that Cicero is guilty of ananachronism here; his words do not suit the circumstances of Cato's time. Till nearly the end of the Republic the theatres were rude structures ofwood, put up temporarily; it is even doubtful whether they contained seatsfor the audience. Cato himself frustrated an attempt to establish apermanent theatre. -- PROPTER: 'close by'. The adverbial use of _propter_(rarely, if ever, met with outside of Cicero) is denied by some scholars, but is well attested by MSS. Here and elsewhere. -- TANTUM . .. EST: thesewords qualify _delectatur_. 

49. ILLA: put for _illud_, as in Greek ταυτα and ταδε are often put forτουτο and τοδε. The words from _animum_ to the end of the sentence areexplanatory of _illa_. -- QUANTI: 'how valuable!' but the word may haveexactly the opposite meaning if the context require it; thus in N. D. 1, 55and Rep. 6, 25 the sense is 'how worthless!' -- STIPENDIIS: 'campaigns'. The four words from _libidinis_ to _inimicitiarum_ are to be taken inpairs, while _cupiditatum_ sums them up and is in apposition to all. --SECUM ESSE: cf. Tusc. 1, 75; Pers. 4, 52 _tecum habita_. -- SI . .. ALIQUOD:the sense is scarcely different from that of _si . .. Quod_; the distinctionis as slight as that in English between 'if' followed by 'some', and 'if'followed by 'any'. Cf. N. On Lael. 24 _si quando aliquid_. -- PABULUM: forthe metaphorical sense rendered less harsh by _tamquam_, cf. Acad. 2, 127;Tusc. 5, 66 _pastus animorum_. -- STUDI: an explanatory genitive dependenton _pabulum_. -- OTIOSA SENECTUTE: 'leisured age'; _otium_ in the Latin ofCicero does not imply idleness, but freedom from public business andopportunity for the indulgence of literary and scientific tastes. --VIDEBAMUS: for the tense cf. Lael. 37 _Gracchum rem publicam vexantem abamicis derelictum videbamus, i. E. _ 'we saw over a considerable period'. Seealso 50, 79. -- IN STUDIO etc. : 'busied with the task of almost measuringbit by bit (_di-metiendi_) the heavens and the earth'. For the sense cf. Hor. Od. 1, 28 (of Archytas). -- GALLUM: consul in 157 B. C. , famous as anastronomer and as the first Roman who predicted an eclipse before thebattle of Pydna. See Liv. 44, 37. 

P. 21. -- DESCRIBERE: technically used of the drawing of mathematicalfigures. _Ingredior_ often has an infinitive dependent on it even in thebest Latin; _e. G. _ Cic. Top. 1 _nos maiores res scribere ingressos_. 

50. ACUTIS: requiring keenness of intellect. -- NAEVIUS: see n. On 20. --TRUCULENTO . .. PSEUDOLO: these plays of Plautus (lived from 254 to 184B. C. ) we still possess. The Truculentus is so named from one of thecharacters, a slave of savage disposition who is wheedled; the Pseudolusfrom a cheating slave. The latter name is commonly supposed to be atranscription from a Greek word ψευδυλος, which however nowhere occurs; andas the change from Greek υ to Latin _o_ is not found before _l_, Corssenassumes ψευδαλος as the original word. The form _Pseudulus_ of the name isprobably later than _Pseudolus_. -- LIVIUM: Livius Andronicus, the founderof Latin literature (lived from about 285 to 204 B. C. ), who translated theOdyssey, also many Greek tragedies. Livius was a Greek captured by LiviusSalinator at Tarentum in 275 B. C. ; for a time he was the slave of Livius, and, according to custom, took his name when set free. For an account ofhis writings see Cruttwell's Hist. Of Roman Literature, Ch. 3; Sellar, Roman Poets of the Rep. , Ch. 3. -- DOCUISSET: 'had brought on to thestage'. _Docere_ (like διδασκειν in Greek, which has the same use) meantoriginally to instruct the performers in the play. -- CENTONE TUDITANOQUECONSULIBUS: _i. E. _ in 240 B. C. The use of _que_ here is noticeable; when adate is given by reference to the consuls of the year it is usual to insert_et_ (not _que_ or _atque_, which rarely occur) between the two names, ifonly the _cognomina_ (as here) be given. If the full names be given, thenthey are put side by side without _et_. Cf. N. On 10. -- CRASSI: see n. On27. -- PONTIFICI ET CIVILIS IURIS: the _ius pontificium_ regarded mainlythe proper modes of conducting religious ceremonial. _Ius civile_, which isoften used to denote the whole body of Roman Law, here includes only thesecular portion of that Law. Cf. N. On 38. -- HUIUS P. SCIPIONIS: 'thepresent P. Scipio'. So in 14 _hi consules_ 'the present consuls'; Rep. 1, 14 _Africanus hic, Pauli filius_, and often. The P. Scipio who is meanthere is not Africanus, but Nasica Corculum. -- FLAGRANTIS: 'all aglow'; so_ardere studio_ in Acad. 2, 65. -- SENES: = _cum senes essent_, so _senem_below. -- SUADAE MEDULLAM: 'the essence (lit. Marrow) of persuasiveness'. The lines of Ennius are preserved by Cicero, Brut. 58. _Suada_ is atranslation of πειθω, which the Greek rhetoricians declared to be the endand aim of oratory. This Cethegus was consul in 204 and in 203 defeatedMago in the N. Of Italy. -- EXERCERI: here reflexive in meaning. A. 111, n. 1; G. 209; H. 465. -- VIDEBAMUS: see n. On 49. -- COMPARANDAE: for the ideaof _possibility_ which the gerundive sometimes has (but only in negativesentences or interrogative sentences implying a negative answer, and inconditional clauses) see Madvig, 420, Obs. ; Roby, 1403. -- HAEC QUIDEM: ashort summary of the preceding arguments, preparatory to a transition to anew subject, introduced by _venio nunc ad_. The succession of two clausesboth containing _quidem_ seems awkward, but occurs in Fin. 5, 80 andelsewhere. -- HONESTUM SIT: 'does him honor'. -- UT ANTE DIXI: in 26, wheresee the notes. -- POTEST ESSE: Meissner (n. On 27) says that Cicero's ruleis to say _potest esse, debet esse_ and the like, not _esse potest_ and thelike. It is true that _esse_ in such cases is very seldom separated fromthe word on which it depends, but _esse potest_ is just as common as_potest esse_; the difference to the sense is one of emphasis only, the_esse_ having more emphasis thrown on it in the latter case. 

51. MIHI . .. VIDENTUR: see Introd. -- HABENT RATIONEM CUM 'they have theirreckonings with', 'their dealings with'; a phrase of book-keeping. --IMPERIUM: so Verg. Georg. 1, 99 _exercetque frequens tellurem atque imperatagris_; ib. 2, 369 _dura exerce imperia et ramos compesce fluentes_; Tac. Germ. 26 _sola terrae seges imperatur. _ -- SED ALIAS . .. FAENORE: put for_sed semper cum faenore, alias minore, plerumque maiore_. -- VIS AC NATURA:'powers and constitution'. These two words are very often used by Cic. Together, as in Fin. 1, 50 _vis ac natura rerum_. -- GREMIO: so Lucret. 1, 250 _pereunt imbres ubi eos pater aether In gremium matris terraipraecipitavit_, imitated by Verg. Georg. 2, 325. -- MOLLITO AC SUBACTO:_i. E. _ by the plough. _Subigere_, 'subdue', is a technical word ofagriculture; so Verg. Georg. 2, 50 _scrobibus subactis_; see also below, 59. 

P. 22. -- OCCAECATUM: 'hidden'. _Caecus_ has the sense of 'unseen' as wellas that of 'unseeing' or 'blind'. -- OCCATIO: Cicero's derivation, as wellas Varro's (De Re Rust. 1, 31, 1) from _occidere_, because the earth is cutup, is unsound. _Occa_ is _rastrum_, probably from its _sharp_ points (root_ak-_); _occatio_ therefore is 'harrowing'. -- VAPORE: 'heat'. This wordhas not in the best Latin the meaning of our 'vapor'. -- COMPRESSU: a wordfound only here in Cicero's writings and elsewhere in Latin only in theablative case, like so many other nouns whose stem ends in _-u_. --DIFFUNDIT ET ELICIT: 'expands and lures forth'. -- HERBESCENTEM: this wordoccurs nowhere else in Latin. -- NIXA: A. 254, _b_; G. 403, Rem. 3; H. 425, 1, 1), n. -- FIBRIS STIRPIUM: so Tusc. 3, 13 _radicum fibras_. --GENICULATO: 'knotted'. The verb _geniculo_, from _genu_, scarcely occursexcepting in the passive participle, which is always used, as here, ofplants. So Plin. Nat. Hist. 16, 158 _geniculata cetera gracilitas nodisquedistincta_, speaking of the _harundo_. -- SPICI: besides _spica_, the forms_spicum_ and _spicus_ are occasionally found. _Spici_ here is explanatory_frugem_. -- VALLO: for the metaphor compare N. D. 2, 143 _munitae suntpalpebrae tamquam vallo pilorum_; Lucr. 2, 537. 

52. QUID EGO . .. COMMEMOREM: this and similar formulae for passing to a newsubject are common; cf. 53 _quid ego . .. Proferam_ etc. ; often _nam_precedes the _quid_, as in Lael. 104. The _ego_ has a slight emphasis. Catoimplies that his own devotion to grape-culture was so well known as not toneed description. -- ORTUS SATUS INCREMENTA: 'origin, cultivation, andgrowth'. For the omission of the copula see n. On 53. -- UT: final, andslightly elliptic ('I say this that etc. '); so in 6 (where see n. ), 24, 56, 59, 82. -- REQUIETEM: the best MSS. Of Cic. Sometimes give the other form_requiem_, as in Arch. 13. -- VIM IPSAM: 'the inherent energy'. -- OMNIUM. .. TERRA: a common periphrasis for 'all plants'; cf. _e. G. _ N. D. 2, 120. The Latin has no one word to comprehend all vegetable products. -- QUAE . .. PROCREET: 'able to generate'. -- TANTULO: strictly elliptic, implying_quantulum re vera est_. In such uses _tantus_ and _tantulus_ differslightly from _magnus_ and _parvus_; they are more emphatic. -- ACINIVINACEO: 'a grape-stone'. -- MINUTISSIMIS: used here for _minimis_. Strictly speaking _minutus_ ought to be used of things which are fragmentsof larger things, _minutus_ being really the participle passive of _minuo_. In a well-known passage (Orat. 94) Cic. Himself calls attention to thetheoretical incorrectness of the use, which, however, is found throughoutLatin literature. Cf. 46 _pocula minuta_; also below, 85 _minutiphilosophi_. -- MALLEOLI: vine-cuttings; so called because a portion of theparent stem was cut away with the new shoot, leaving the cutting in theshape of a mallet. -- PLANTAE: 'suckers', shoots springing out of thetrunk. -- SARMENTA: 'scions', shoots cut from branches not from the trunk. -- VIVIRADICES: 'quicksets', new plants formed by dividing the roots of themother plant. -- PROPAGINES: 'layers', new plants formed by rooting a shootin the earth without severing it from the parent plant; Verg. Georg. 2, 26. -- EADEM: n. On 4 _eandem_. -- CLAVICULIS: cf. N. D. 2, 120 _vites sicclaviculis_. -- ARS AGRICOLARUM: _agricolae arte freti_, a strong instanceof the abstract put for the concrete. 

53. EIS: _sc. Sarmentis_, those which have not been pruned away by theknife. -- EXSISTIT: 'springs up'. _Exsistere_ in good Latin never has themeaning of our 'exist', _i. E. _ '_to be in_ existence', but always means'_to come into_ existence'. -- ARTICULOS: 'joints'; cf. 51 _culmogeniculato_. The word _tamquam_ softens the metaphor in _articuli_, whichwould properly be used only of the joints in the limbs of animals. --GEMMA: Cicero took the meaning 'gem' or 'jewel' to be the primary sense of_gemma_ and considered that the application to a bud was metaphorical. Seethe well-known passages, Orat. 81 and De Or. 3, 155. -- VESTITA PAMPINIS:'arrayed in the young foliage'. -- FRUCTU . .. ASPECTU: ablatives ofrespect, like _gustatu_ above. -- CAPITUM IUGATIO: 'the linking together oftheir tops'; _i. E. _ the uniting of the tops of the stakes by cross-stakes. So the editors; but Conington on Verg. Georg. 2, 355 seems to take _capita_of the top-foliage of the vines, an interpetation which is quite possible. Those editors are certainly wrong who remove the comma after _iugatio_ andplace it after _religatio_, as though _et_ were omitted between the twowords. In enumerations of more than two things Cic. Either omits the copulaaltogether or inserts it before each word after the first; but inenumerating two things _et_ cannot be omitted, except where there areseveral _sets_ or _pairs_ of things. Cf. N. On 13. -- RELIGATIO: _i. E. _ thetying down of shoots so as to cause them to take root in the earth. _Religatio_ seems to occur only here. 

P. 23. -- ALIORUM IMMISSIO: 'the granting of free scope to others'. _Immissio_ scarcely occurs elsewhere in good Latin. The metaphor is fromletting loose the reins in driving; cf. Verg. Georg. 2, 364; Plin. N. H. 16, 141 _cupressus immittitur in perticas asseresque amputatione ramorum_;Varro, R. R. 1, 31, 1 _vitis immittitur ad uvas pariendas_. Some, referringto Columella de Arbor, c. 7, take the word to mean the setting in the earthof a shoot in order that it may take root before being separated from theparent stem. The context, however, is against this interpretation. --IRRIGATIONES etc. : the plurals denote more prominently than singulars wouldthe repetition of the actions expressed by these words. -- REPASTINATIONES:'repeated hoeings'. The _pastinum_ was a kind of pitchfork, used forturning over the ground round about the vines, particularly when the youngplants were being put in. -- MULTO TERRA FECUNDIOR: see n. On 3 _parum . .. Auctoritatis_. 

54. IN EO LIBRO: see Introd. -- DOCTUS: often used of poets, not only byCicero but by most other Latin writers, more particularly by the elegiacpoets; see also n. On 13. -- HESIODUS: the oldest Greek poet after Homer. The poem referred to here is the Εργα και ‛Ημεραι which we still possess, along with the Theogony and the Shield of Heracles. -- CUM: concessive. --SAECULIS: 'generations', as in 24. -- FUIT: = _vixit_. -- LAERTEN: thepassage referred to is no doubt the touching scene in Odyss. 24, 226, whereOdysseus, after killing the suitors, finds his unhappy old father toilingin his garden. In that passage nothing is said of _manuring_. -- LENIENTEM:see n. On 11 _dividenti_. -- COLENTEM etc. : the introduction of anotherparticiple to explain _lenientem_ is far from elegant. _Cultione agri_ orsomething of the kind might have been expected. The collocation of_appetentem_ with _occupatum_ in 56 is no less awkward. -- FACIT: n. On 3_facimus_. -- RES RUSTICAE LAETAE SUNT: 'the farmer's life is gladdened'. -- APIUM: this form is oftener found in the best MSS. , of prose writers atleast, than the other form _apum_, which probably was not used by Cic. --OMNIUM: = _omnis generis_. -- CONSITIONES . .. INSITIONES: 'planting . .. Grafting'. On the varieties of grafting and the skill required for it seeVerg. Georg. 2, 73 _seq. _

55. POSSUM: see n. On 24. -- IGNOSCETIS: 'you will excuse (me)'. --PROVECTUS SUM: 'I have been carried away'. Cicero often uses _prolabi_ inthe same sense. -- IN HAC . .. CONSUMPSIT: Cic. Probably never, as laterwriters did, used _consumere_ with a simple ablative. -- CURIUS: see n. On15. -- A ME: = _a mea villa;_ cf. N. On 3 _apud quem_. -- ADMIRARI SATISNON POSSUM: a favorite form of expression with Cicero; _e. G. _ De Or. 1, 165. -- DISCIPLINAM: 'morals'; literally 'teaching'. 

56. CURIO: Plutarch, Cat. 2, says the ambassadors found him cooking adinner of herbs, and that Curius sent them away with the remark that a manwho dined in that way had no need of gold. The present was not brought as abribe, since the incident took place after the war. Curius had become_patronus_ of the Samnites, and they were bringing the customary offeringof _clientes_; see Rep. 3, 40. -- NE: here = num, a rare use; so Fin. 3, 44; Acad. 2, 116. -- SED VENIO AD: so in 51 _venio nunc ad. Redeo ad_ (seen. On 32) might have been expected here. -- IN AGRIS ERANT: 'lived on theirfarms'. For _erant_ cf. N. On 21 _sunt_. -- ID EST SENES: cf. 19 n. On_senatum_. -- SI QUIDEM: often written as one word _siquidem_ = ειπερ. --ARANTI: emphatic position. -- CINCINNATO: L. Quinctius Cincinnatus is saidto have been dictator twice; in 458 B. C. , when he saved the Roman army, which was surrounded by the Aequians, and ended the war in sixteen daysfrom his appointment; in 439, when Maelius was killed and Cincinnatus waseighty years old. In our passage Cic. Seems to assume only onedictatorship. The story of Cincinnatus at the plough is told in Livy 3, 26. -- FACTUM: the technical term was _dicere dictatorem_, since he wasnominated by the consul on the advice of the senate. -- DICTATORIS: inapposition with _cuius_. 

P. 24. -- MAELIUM: a rich plebeian, who distributed corn in time of famineand was charged with courting the people in order to make himself a king. Ahala summoned him before the dictator, and because he did not immediatelyobey, killed him with his own hand. For this, Ahala became one of theheroes of his nation. See Liv. 4, 13. Cicero often mentions him withpraise. Cf. In Catil. I. 3; p. Sestio 143, etc. -- APPETENTEM: = _quiaappetebat_; so _occupatum_ = _cum occupasset_. -- VIATORES: literally'travellers', so 'messengers'. They formed a regularly organizedcorporation at Rome and were in attendance on many of the magistrates. Those officers who had the _fasces_ had also lictors, who, however, generally remained in close attendance and were not despatched on distanterrands. The statement of Cic. In the text is repeated almost _verbatim_ byPlin. N. H. 18, 21. -- MISERABILIS: 'to be pitied'. The word does not quiteanswer to our 'miserable'. -- AGRI CULTIONE: a rare expression, foundelsewhere only in Verr. 3, 226; then not again till the 'Fathers'. -- HAUDSCIO AN NULLA: since _haud scio an_ is affirmative in Cicero, not negativeas in some later writers, _nulla_ must be read here, not _ulla_. Cf. 73_haud scio an melius Ennius_, 'probably Ennius speaks better'; also 74_incertium an hoc ipso die_, 'possibly to-day'. Roby, 2256; G. 459, Rem. ;H. 529, II. 3, 20, n. 2. -- QUAM DIXI: = _de qua dixi_, as in 53. --SATURITATE: the word is said to occur nowhere else in Latin. -- QUIDAM:_i. E. _ the authors of the _tertia vituperatio senectutis_, whom Catorefutes in 39, 59. -- PORCO . .. GALLINA: these words are used collectively, as _rosa_ often is; so Fin. 2, 65 _potantem in rosa Thorium_. -- IAM:'further'. -- SUCCIDIAM ALTERAM: 'a second meat-supply'. The word seems tobe connected with _caedo_, and probably originally meant 'slaughter'. In afragment of Cato preserved by Gellius 13, 24, 12 (in some editions 13, 25, 12) we find _succidias humanas facere_. Varro, R. R. 2, 14 has the word inthe sense of 'meat'. -- CONDITIORA FACIT: 'adds a zest to'; cf. _condita_in 10. -- SUPERVACANEIS OPERIS: 'by the use of spare time'; literally 'bymeans of toils that are left over', _i. E. _ after completing the ordinarywork of the farm. 

57. ORDINIBUS: cf. 59 _ordines_. -- BREVI PRAECIDAM: 'I will cut the mattershort', for _praecidam_ (_sc. Rem_ or _sermonem_) cf. Acad. 2, 133_praecide_ (_sc. Sermonem_); for _brevi_ (= 'in brief', εν βραχει) cf. DeOr. 1, 34 _ne plura consecter comprehendam brevi_. -- USU UBERIUS: cf. 53_fructu laetius . .. Aspectu pulchrius_. -- AD QUEM . .. RETARDAT: some havethought that there is zeugma here, supposing _ad_ to be suited only to_invitat_, not to _retardat_. That this is not the case is clear from suchpassages as Caes. B. G. 7, 26, 2 _palus Romanos ad insequendum tardabat_ (=_tardos faciebat_); Cic. Sull. 49 _nullius amicitia ad pericula propulsandaimpedimur_. On _fruendum_ see Madvig, 421, _a_, Obs. 2 and 265, Obs. 2; G. 428, Rem. 3, exc. ; H. 544, 2, n. 5. -- INVITAT ATQUE ALLECTAT: one of the'doublets' of which Cicero is so fond; cf. Lael. 99 _allectant etinvitant_. 

58. SIBI HABEANT: _sc. Iuvenes_; contemptuous, as in Lael. 18 _sibi habeantsapientiae nomen_ Sull. 26 _sibi haberent honores, sibi imperia_ etc. ; cf. The formula of Roman divorce, _tu tuas res tibi habeto_. -- HASTAS: inpractising, the point was covered by a button, _pila_; cf. Liv. 26, 51_praepilatis missilibus iaculati sunt_. -- CLAVAM: cf. Vegetius de Re Mil. 1, 11 _clavas ligneas pro gladiis tironibus dabant, eoque modo exercebanturad palos_; Iuv. 6, 246. The _palus_ is called _stipes_ by Martial 7, 32. --PILAM . .. VENATIONES . .. CURSUS: all national amusements, well known toreaders of Horace; see Becker's Gallus. _Venationes_, em. For _nataliones_. -- TALOS . .. TESSERAS: _tali_, 'knucklebones', were oblong, and rounded atthe two ends; the sides were numbered 1 and 6 (1 being opposite to 6), 3and 4. Four _tali_ were used at a time and they, like the _tesserae_, weregenerally thrown from a box, _fritillus_. The _tesserae_, of which threewere used at a time, were cubes, with the sides numbered from 1 to 6 insuch a way that the numbers on two opposite sides taken together alwaysmade 7. A separate name was used by dicers for almost every possible throwof the _tesserae_ and _tali_. The two best known are _canis_, when all thedice turned up with the same number uppermost; and _venus_, when they allshowed different numbers. The word _alea_ was general and applicable togames of chance of every kind. These games, which were forbidden by manyineffectual laws ('_vetita legibus alea_') were held to be permissible forold men; see Mayor on Iuv. 14, 4. -- ID IPSUM: sc. _faciunt_; the omissionof _facere_ is not uncommon. Roby, 1441; H. 368, 3, n. 1. -- UT: em. Forordinary readings _unum_ and _utrum_. 

59. LEGITE: 'continue to read'. Cf. De Or. 1, 34 _pergite, ut facitis, adulescentes_. In Tusc. 2, 62 it is stated that Africanus was a greatreader of Xenophon. 

P. 25. -- LIBRO QUI EST DE: so in Fat. 1 _libris qui sunt de naturadeorum, _ and similarly elsewhere; but the periphrasis is often avoided, asin Off. 2, 16 _Dicaearchi liber de interitu hominum_. -- QUI: _quique_might have been expected, but the words above, _qui . .. Familiari, _ areregarded as parenthetical. -- OECONOMICUS: Cicero translates from this workc. 4, 20-25. -- INSCRIBITUR: see n. On 13. -- REGALE: 'worthy of a king';different from _regium_, which would mean 'actually characteristic ofkings'. Yet Cic. Sometimes interchanges the words; thus _regalis potestas_in Har. Resp. 54 is the same as _regia potestas_ in Phil. 1, 3. -- LOQUITURCUM CRITOBULO etc. : 'discourses with Critobulus of how Cyrus etc. '. Theconstruction of _loqui_ with acc. And inf. Belongs to colloquial Latin, asdoes the construction _loqui aliquam rem_ for _de aliqua re_; cf. Att. 1, 5, 6 _mecum Tadius locutus est te ita scripsisse_; ib. 9, 13, 1 _merascelera loquuntur_. -- CYRUM MINOREM: Cyrus the younger (cf. 79 _Cyrusmaior_), well known from Xenophon's _Anabasis_. As Cyrus never arrived atthe throne (having been killed at Cunaxa in 401 in his attempt to oust hisbrother the king with the help of the 10, 000 Greeks) _regem_ is used in thesense of 'prince', as in Verr. 4, 61 and elsewhere; βασιλευς is used inexactly the same way in a passage of the Oeconomicus which comes a littlebefore the one Cic. Is here rendering (4, 16). -- LYSANDER: the greatcommander who in 405 B. C. Won the battle of Aegospotamos against theAthenians. -- SARDIS: acc. Pl. ; _-is_ represents Gk. -εις. -- CONSAEPTUMAGRUM: 'park'; the phrase is a translation of Xenophon's παραδεισον; thiswill account for the omission of _et_ before _diligenter consitum_. --DILIGENTER: 'carefully'. -- PROCERITATES: the plural probably indicates theheight of each _kind_ of tree. -- QUINCUNCEM: thus:·:·:·:·:·:·: This wasthe order of battle in the Roman army during a great part of its history. The cause for this application of the term is rather difficult to see; itoriginally meant five-twelfths of an _uncia_; possibly it was thus appliedbecause by drawing lines between the points the letter V (five) might beproduced. As regards its application to trees, see Verg. Georg. 2, 277-284. -- PURAM: so the farmers talk of 'cleaning' the land. -- DIMENSA: noticethe passive use of this participle, originally deponent; cf. N. On 4_adeptam_. -- DISCRIPTA: 'arranged'; so _discriptio_ a little farther on. Cf. N. On 5 _descriptae_. -- ORNATUM: 'costume', used by Latin writers ofany dress a little unfamiliar. So in Plaut. Miles 4, 4, 41 (1177 R)_ornatus nauclericus_. 

60. IMPEDIT: _sc. Nos_; with this construction the pronoun is alwaysomitted. -- VALERIUM: when a young man, in 349 B. C. , he engaged in combatwith a Gaul, in sight of the Roman and Gallic armies, and came off victorby the aid of a raven, _corvus_; hence the name Corvinus (Liv. 7, 26). Hisfirst consulship was in 348, his last in 299; Cic. Has miscalculated. Valerius was also twice dictator and is said to have held altogether 21terms of curule offices. -- PERDUXISSE: _sc. Agri colendi studia_. Cf. Lael. 33 _quod -- perduxissent_. -- ESSET: cf. N. On 21. -- AETATE: here =the vigorous period of life; cf. _bona aetas_ in 48. -- CURSUS HONORUM:'official career'. -- HUIUS: _ille_ and _hic_ are not often found in thesame sentence referring to the same person. _Eius_ would have been moreregular here. -- MEDIA: cf. N. On 33 _constantis aetatis_. 

P. 26. -- APEX: 'the crown', 'the highest glory'. The word meant originally'knot', being connected with _ap-tus ap-isci ap-ere_ and other wordscontaining the idea of binding fast or grasping. It was properly applied tothe olive-twig bound round with wool, which was stuck in the cap worn bythe _flamines_ and _salii_. It is sometimes employed to translate διαδημα(a word originally of similar meaning), the royal _insigne_, as in Horace, Odes, 3, 21, 20 _regum apices_, with which cf. Odes, 1, 34, 14. The word isscarcely found elsewhere in a metaphorical sense. Our passage is imitatedby Ammianus Marcellinus (a great imitator of Cicero) 27, 7, 2 _Rufinusvelut apicem honoratae senectutis praetendens_. 

61. METELLO: see n. On 30. -- A. ATILIO CALATINO: consul in 258 B. C. Andagain in 254; dictator in 249, censor in 247. Cicero classed him with oldheroes like Curius and Fabricius (Planc. 60). His tomb was on the _viaAppia_ outside the _Porta Capena_, close to the well-known tomb of theScipios (see Tusc. 1, 13). -- IN QUEM . .. ELOGIUM: 'in whose honor there isthe inscription'. With _in quem = de quo_ cf. The occasional occurrence ofκατα τινος in the sense of περι τινος. -- ELOGIUM: Greek ελεγειον (soCurtius): for the representation of ε by _o_ cf. _oliva_ with ελαια, andPlautus' lopadas for λεπαδας. But cf. Roby, 929, d. -- HUNC etc. : theinscription (which is quoted by Cicero also in Fin. 2, 116) is strikinglylike that on the tomb of _Scipio Barbatus_ which has actually come down tous, and thus begins (Ritschl's recension):

 _honc oino ploirime cosentiont Romai_ _duonoro optumo fuise viro viroro_

_i. E. Hunc unum plurimi consentiunt Romae bonorum optimum fuisse virumvirorum_. Ritschl thus completes the _elogium_ of Atilus, by comparisonwith others still preserved: _dictator_ (ending the second line), _Consul, censor, aedilis hic fuit apud vos_. But Cicero's words (_nolum . .. Sepulcro_) seem to imply a longer inscription than one of three lines; theanalogy of the Scipionic inscriptions points the same way. The oldermonumental inscriptions of Rome were written in the Saturnian metre, whichdepended partly on accent. The normal line ran thus:

 v -' v - v -' v' | -' v - v -' v'

but there were many deviations. -- UNUM: intensifies _primarium_, 'the veryfirst'; cf. The common use of _unus_ with a superlative adjective, forwhich see n. On Lael. 1 _unum_ etc. -- ESSET CONSENTIENS: cf. N. On 26_agens aliquid_. -- NUPER: like _modo_ (see n. On 27) _nuper_ is looselyused, and has its meaning defined by the context. Cf. N. On Lael. 13. InPlin. Ep. 1, 2, 2 the orator Calvus, a younger contemporary of Cicero, issaid to have existed _nuper_. -- LEPIDUM: _pontifex maximus_ from 180 B. C. , consul in 187 and in 175; censor in 179; he is said to have been chosen_princeps senatus_ by six sets of censors in succession. He died in 152. --PAULO: see 29 _L. Aemilius_ with n. -- MAXIMO: see 10 _et seq_. --SENTENTIA: _i. E. _ a set speech in the senate. Cf. De Or. 1, 38 _is nonaccurata orationis copia, sed nutu atque verbo libertinos in urbanas tribustranstulit_. -- HONORATA: see n. On 22. 

62. IN OMNI ORATIONE: 'everywhere throughout my speech'. _Tota oratione_would have meant 'my speech viewed as a whole'. -- DEFENDERET: the tense isaccommodated to that of _dixi_, according to Latin custom; see n. On 42_efficeret_. -- CANI: _sc. Capilli_; the same ellipsis is found in Ovid. Cf. _calda (sc. Aqua), laurea (sc. Corona), natalis (sc. Dies), Latinae(sc. Feriae)_, etc. ; also _cereo_ in 44. -- FRUCTUS . .. EXTREMOS: 'receivesthe reward of influence at the last'. 

63. APPETI: 'to be courted'; _decedi_: 'to take precedence', literally'that there should be a yielding of the way'. -- ASSURGI: 'the honor shownby rising'. Cf. Iuv. 13, 54 _credebant grande nefas et morte piandum siiuvenis vetulo non assurrexerat_, where see Mayor's note. -- DEDUCI REDUCI:'the escort from home and the attendance homeward'. The difference betweenthese two words, which has often been misunderstood, is shown by Val. Max. 2, 1, 9 _iuvenes senatus die utique aliquem ex patribus conscriptis adcuriam deducebant, affixique valvis exspectabant donec reducendi etiamofficio fungerentur_. -- CONSULI: probably refers to private legalconsultations as well as to the deliberations of the senate. -- UT QUAEQUEOPTIME: Cic. Often uses _ut quisque_ with superlatives, _ita_ following;see n. On Lael. 19. Translate _ut . .. Ita_ 'in proportion as . .. So'. --MORATA: from _mos_. -- MODO: in 59. -- MEMORIAE PRODITUM EST: in Verr. 5, 36 Cic. Uses _ad memoriam_ instead of the dative. The best writers have_memoriae prodere_ and _prodi_, '_for the recollection of_ posterity', _memoria prodi_, 'to be handed down _by_ tradition'; but not _memoriaprodere_. -- LUDIS: _sc. Panathenaicis_, abl. Of time. The Panathenaea wasthe greatest of the Athenian festivals and was celebrated in honor ofAthene, patron goddess of the city, once in four years. The story thatfollows is told in almost the same words by Val. Max. 4, 5, ext. 2. 

P. 27. -- QUI: at this point the _oratio obliqua_ is broken off, but it isresumed in the next sentence, _dixisse_ being dependent on _proditum est_. -- LEGATI CUM ESSENT: 'being ambassadors'. -- ILLI: 'in his honor'. --SESSUM RECEPISSE: Val. Max. Uses the same phrase; cf. Fam. 10, 32, 2_sessum deducere_; N. D. 3, 74 _sessum ire_. 

64. PLAUSUS MULTIPLEX: cf. Verg. Aen. 1, 747 _ingeminant plausu_. Cic. Generally says _plausus maximus_. -- FACERE NOLLE: cf. The well-knownsaying of Demosthenes, Olynth. 3, § 3 πεπεισμαι γαρ τα πλειω των πραγματων‛υμας εκπεφευγεναι τωι μη βουλεσθαι τα δεοντα ποιειν, η τωι μη συνιεναι. --COLLEGIO: the college or board of augurs to which Cato belonged. In histime there were nine members; later the number was increased. -- ANTECEDIT:_sc. Alios_. -- SENTENTIAE PRINCIPATUM: 'precedence in debate'. Meissnerquotes Verr. 4, 142 _ut quisque aetate et honore antecedit, ita primussolet sua sponte dicere itaque a ceteris ei conceditur_. -- HONORE: _i. E. _as regards office, past or present. -- QUI . .. SUNT: actual praetors orconsuls. -- COMPARANDAE: n. On 50. -- FABULAM AETATIS: cf. 5, 70, 85. Thecomparison of life to a play, and mankind to the players, is common in allliterature; _e. G. _ 'All the world's a stage, etc. '. When Augustus was onhis deathbed he asked his friends _ecquid eis videretur mimum vitae commodetransegisse_ (Suet. Aug. 99); cf. Gay's epitaph, 'Life's a jest, etc. '. --CORRUISSE: _i. E. _ through fatigue; cf. _defetigationem_ in 85. 

65. AT: see n. On 21. -- MORUM: cf. 7 _in moribus est culpa, non inaetate_. -- EA VITIA: _i. E. Ea alia vitia_. -- HABENT etc. : cf. Thucyd. 3, 44 εχοντες τι συγγνωμης. -- NON . .. VIDEATUR: 'not well grounded indeed, but such as it may seem possible to allow'. _Ille_ is often used with_quidem_ in making concessions where the English idiom requires no pronoun. Roby, 2259; Madvig, 489, _b_; Kennedy, 65, n. 2; A. 151, _e_; G. 292, Rem. 4; H. 450, 4, n. 2. -- CONTEMNI . .. DESPICI: see n. On 43 _spreta etcontempta_. -- MORIBUS BONIS ET ARTIBUS: for the order of the words cf. N. On 1 _animi tui_. -- IN VITA: 'in everyday life' -- ADELPHIS: _Adelphi_ =αδελφοι, The Brothers; this play of Terence is still extant. -- DIRITAS:'harshness of temper'; but Suet. Tib. 21 has _diritas morum_, and Varro_scena quem senem Latina vidit dirissimum_. Both _dirus_ and _diritas_ arerare in Cicero; the former word does not once occur in the whole range ofthe speeches, the latter scarcely excepting here and in Vat. 9; in Tusc. 3, 29 Cic. Uses it in translating from Euripides. 

P. 28. -- 66. SOLLICITAM HABERE: 'to keep in trouble'. _Sollicitus_ is, literally, 'wholly in motion', from _sollus_, which has the same root with‛ολος, and _citus_; cf. The rare words _sollifides_, _solliferreus_. Theperfect participle with _habeo_ emphasizes the continuance of the effectproduced. Zumpt, 634; A. 292, _c_; G. 230; H. 388, 1, n. -- NOSTRAMAETATEM: cf. N. On 26 _senectus_. -- ESSE LONGE: more usually _abesse_. --O MISERUM: 'O, wretched is that old man'. Cicero oftener joins _O_ with theaccusative than with the nominative: he rarely, if ever, uses theinterjection with the vocative in direct address to persons. -- EXTINGUITANIMUM: the doctrine of the annihilation of the soul after death was heldby many of Cicero's contemporaries, professedly by the Epicureans (_e. G. _Lucretius, De Rerum Nat. 3, 417 _et seq. _; cf. Also Caesar's argument atthe trial of the Catilinian conspirators, Sall. Bell. Catil. C. 51, Cic. InCatil. 3, c. 4), practically by the Stoics, who taught that there is afuture existence of limited though indefinite length. -- DEDUCIT: cf. N. On63. -- ATQUI: see n. On 6. -- TERTIUM . .. POTEST: 'nothing can be found asa third alternative': so in Tusc. 1, 82 _quoniam nihil tertium est. _

67. QUID TIMEAM etc. : so Tusc. 1, 25 _quo modo igitur aut cur mortem malumtibi videri dicis? quae aut beatas nos efficiet, animis manentibus, aut nonmiseros, sensu carentis;_ ib. 1, 118 _ut aut in aeternam domum remigremusaut omni sensu careamus. _ For mood see A. 268; G. 251; H 486, II. -- AUTNON MISER . .. AUT BEATUS: a dilemma, but unsound and not conclusive; for_non miser_ is used with reference to annihilation, and the soul may existafter death in a state of unhappiness. -- FUTURUS SUM: see n. On 6 _futurumest_. -- QUAMVIS SIT: prose writers of the Republican period use _quamvis_with the subjunctive only; see Roby, 1624, 1627; A. 313, _a, g_; G. 608; H. 515, III. And n. 3. -- CUI: see n. On 38 _viventi_. -- AD VESPERUM ESSEVICTURUM: 'that he will be alive when evening comes', _not_ 'that he willlive till the evening'. With the prepositions _ad_, _sub_, _in_ the form_vesper_ is generally used, not _vespera. _ With this passage cf. Fin. 2, 92_an id exploratum cuiquam potest esse quo modo sese habiturum sit corpus. Non dico ad annum, sed ad vesperum?_ Also cf. The title of one of Varro'sMenippean Satires, _nescis quid vesper serus vehat_, probably a proverb. --AETAS ILLA . .. ADULESCENTES: some suppose that this sentence was borrowedfrom Hippocrates. -- TRISTIUS: '_severioribus remediis_'. Manutius. So Off. 1, 83 _leviter aegrotantis leniter curant, gravioribus autem morbispericulosas curationes et ancipites adhibere coguntur_. The adverb_tristius_, which has in prose a superlative but no positive, occurs inFam. 4, 13, 5. -- MENS . .. RATIO . .. CONSILIUM: cf. N. On 41. -- QUI . .. NULLI: cf. N. On 46 _qui pauci_; but _nulli_ here almost = _non_. -- NULLAE. .. FUISSENT: _i. E. _ the young men would have brought every country toruin; see 20. -- CUM . .. CUM: see n. On 4. 

68. IN FILIO . .. IN FRATRIBUS: cf. Lael. 9. As to Cato's son cf. 15, 84. --TU: _sc. Sensisti_. -- EXSPECTATIS AD: a rare construction, perhaps withoutparallel; _exspectatis_ is an adjective and takes the construction of_aptus_, _idoneus_ etc. , 'of whom hopes were entertained as regards honor'. -- FRATRIBUS: the sons of Paulus Macedonicus, two of them died within sevendays (Fam. 4, 6, 1), one just before and one just after Paulus' greattriumph in 167 B. C. -- IDEM: see n. On 4 _eandem_. -- INSIPIENTER:adversative asyndeton. -- INCERTA . .. VERIS: chiasmus avoided. With thethought cf. Off. 1, 18. -- AT . .. AT: the objection and its answer are bothintroduced by _at_, as here, in 35. -- AT . .. ADULESCENS: these words lookback to the preceding sentence, to which they are an answer. -- ILLE . .. HIC: here _hic_ denotes the person who is more important, _ille_ the personwho is less important for the matter in hand; the former may therefore beregarded as nearer to the speaker, the latter as more remote. A. 102, _a_;G. 292, Rem. 1; H. 450, 2, n. 

69. QUAMQUAM: see n. On 2 _etsi_. -- QUID EST . .. DIU: cf. Tusc. 1, 94_quae vero aetas longa est, aut quid omnino homini longum? . .. Quia ultranihil habemus, hoc longum dicimus_. For _est_ see n. On 72. -- TARTESSIORUM. .. GADIBUS: the whole of the south coast of Spain bore the name_Tartessus_, but the name is often confined to Gades, the chief city. --FUIT: = _vixit_. -- SCRIPTUM VIDEO: so in Acad. 2, 129; Div. 1, 31; cf. Also N. D. 1, 72 _ut videmus in scriptis_; Off. 2, 25 _ut scriptum legimus_;also cf. N. On 26 _videmus_. -- ARGANTHONIUS: the story is from Herodotus1, 163. 

P. 29. -- ALIQUID EXTREMUM: see n. On 5; cf. Pro Marcello 27 -- EFFLUXIT:strongly aoristic in sense 'at once is gone'. -- TANTUM: -- 'only so much'. -- CONSECUTUS SIS: 'you may have obtained'. The subjunctive is here used inthe indefinite second person to give a hypothetical character to thestatement of the verb. The indicative might have been expected; theexpression almost = _consecuti sumus, consecutus aliquis est_. Roby, 1546;G. 252, Rem. 3; H. 486, III. -- VIRTUTE ET RECTE FACTIS: the same opinionis enforced in Tusc. 1, 109. -- QUID SEQUATUR: 'the future'; cf. Lucr. 1, 459 _transactum quid sit in aevo, Tum quae res instet, quid porro deindesequatur_. -- QUOD . .. CONTENTUS: this passage with the whole contextresembles Lucretius 3, 931-977; cf. Especially 938 _cur non ut plenus vitaeconviva recedis_; 960 _satur ac plenus discedere rerum_. Cf. Also Hor. Sat. 1, 1, 117-118. 

70. UT PLACEAT: 'in order to secure approval'. -- PERAGENDA: cf. N. On 50_comparandae_. -- PLAUDITE: the Latin plays nearly always ended with thisword, addressed by the actor to the audience; cf. Hor. A. P. 153 _siplausoris eges aulaea manentis et usque Sessuri donec cantor 'vos plaudite'dicat_. -- BREVE TEMPUS etc. : one of the poets has said that 'in smallmeasures lives may perfect be'. Cf. Also Tusc. 1, 109 _nemo parum diu vixitqui virtutis perfectae perfecto functus est munere_; Seneca, Ep. 77 _quomodo fabula, sic vita: non quam diu, sed quam bene acta sit refert_. --PROCESSERIT: probably the subject is _sapiens_, in which case _aetate_ mustalso be supplied from _aetatis_; the subject may however be _aetas_. --OSTENDIT: 'gives promise of'; cf. Fam. 9, 8, 1 _etsi munus_ (gladiatorialshow) _flagitare quamvis quis ostenderit, ne populus quidem solet nisiconcitatus_. With the whole passage cf. Pro Cael. 76. 

71. UT . .. DIXI: in 9, 60, 62. -- SECUNDUM NATURAM: = κατα φυσιν a Stoicphrase; cf. N. On 5 _naturam optimam ducem_. -- SENIBUS: dative ofreference; _emori_ stands as subject to an implied _est_. -- CONTINGIT: seen. On 8. -- EXSTINGUITUR: there is the same contrast between _opprimere_and _exstinguere_ in Lael. 78. -- QUASI . .. EVELLUNTUR: it is rare to findin Cic. Or the other prose writers of the best period a verb in theindicative mood immediately dependent on _quasi_, in the sense of _sicut_or _quem ad modum_. When two things are compared by _quasi . .. Ita_, theindicative verb is nearly always put in the second clause, and may besupplied in the clause with _quasi_; very rarely are there two differentverbs for the two clauses. Cf. However Plautus, Stich. 539 _fuit olim, quasi nunc ego sum senex_; Lucr. 3, 492 _agens animam spumat quasi_ . .. _fervescunt undae_. -- SI . .. SI: for the more usual _si . .. Sin_. --ACCEDAM: see A. 342; G. 666; H. 529, II. -- IN PORTUM: speaking of death, Cic. Says in Tusc. 1, 118 _portum potius paratum nobis et perfugiumputemus: quo utinam velis passis pervehi liceat! Sin reflantibus ventisreiciemur tamen eodem paulo tardius referamur necesse est_; cf. Also ib. 1, 107. 

P. 30. -- 72. MUNUS OFFICI: see n. On 29. -- TUERI: 'uphold'. -- POSSIT:subject indefinite. -- EX QUO FIT etc. : the argument seems to be that youthknows how long it has to last and is therefore less spirited than age, which knows not when it will end. -- ANIMOSIOR . .. FORTIOR: Horace, Odes 2, 10, 21 _rebus angustis animosus atque fortis appare_; the two words arejoined also in Cic. Mil. 92: _animosus_, 'spirited'. -- HOC ILLUD EST etc. :'this is the meaning of the answer made by Solon etc'. Cf. Div. 1, 122 _hocnimirum illud est quod de Socrate accepimus_, also the Greek phrase ‛ητουτ' εκεινο. _Est_ = _valet_ as in 69. -- PISISTRATUS: the despot ofAthens, who seized the power in 560 B. C. Plutarch, who tells the story, 'AnSeni Sit Gerenda Respublica' c. 21, makes Solon speak to the friends ofPisistratus, not to P. Himself. -- QUAERENTI: see n. On 11 _dividenti_. --AUDACITER: Quintil. 1, 6, 17 condemns those who used _audaciter_ for_audacter_, which latter form, he says, had been used by 'all orators'. Yetthe form _audaciter_ is pretty well attested by MSS. Here and elsewhere inCicero. [See Neue, Formenlehre, 1² 662. ] For the two forms cf. _difficiliter, difficulter. Audaciter_ is of importance as showing that _c_before _i_ must have been pronounced just like _c_ in any other position, not as in modern Italian. -- CERTIS SENSIBUS: Acad. 2, 19 _integrisincorruptisque sensibus_. -- IPSA . .. QUAE: see n. On 26. H. 569, I. 2. --COAGMENTAVIT: Cic. Is fond of such metaphors; cf. Orat. 77 _verba verbisquasi coagmentari_; Phil. 7, 21 _docebo ne coagmentari quidem pacem posse_('that no patched-up peace can be made'). -- CONGLUTINAVIT: a still morefavorite metaphor than _coagmentare_. Cic. Has _conglutinare rem _ (Or. 1, 188); _amicitias_ (Lael. 32 and Att. 7, 8, 1); _voluntates_ (Fam. 11, 27, 2); _concordiam_. (Att. 1, 17, 10); in Phil. 3, 28 Cic. Says of Antony thathe is _totus ex vitiis conglutinatus_. -- IAM: 'further', so below. --CONGLUTINATIO: the noun occurs only here and Orat. 78 _c. Verborum_. --RELIQUUM: not infrequently, as here, used substantively with an adjectivemodifier. -- SINE CAUSA: 'without sufficient reason'. 

73. VETAT PYTHAGORAS etc. : the passage is from Plato, Phaedo 61 A-62 C. Plato makes Socrates there profess to quote Philolaus, the Pythagorean;Cic. Therefore refers the doctrine to Pythagoras Cf. Tusc. 1, 74; Rep. 6, 15. The Stoics held the same view about suicide, which they authorized inextreme cases, but much less freely than is commonly supposed; cf. Sen. Ep. 117, 22 _nihil mihi videtur turpius quam optare mortem_. See Zeller, Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics, Ch. 12, C (2); cf. Also Lecky, Hist. OfEuropean Morals, I. P. 228 _et seq_. (Am. Ed. ) -- IMPERATORIS . .. PRAESIDIO: here Cic. Seems to understand Plato's φρουραι as referring towarfare; in Tusc. And Rep. He understands it of a prison. -- SAPIENTIS:Solon was one of the 'Seven Sages of Greece'. -- ELOGIUM: the distich ispreserved by Plutarch, and runs thus: μηδε μοι ακλαυστος θανατος μολοι, αλλα φιλοισι Καλλειποιμι θανων αλγεα και στοναχας. Cic. Thus translates itin Tusc. 1, 117 _Mors mea ne careat lacrimis, linquamus amicis Maerorem, utcelebrent funera cum gemitu_. The epitaph of Ennius is also quoted thereand is declared to be better than that of Solon (cf. Tusc. 1, 34). -- VOLTSE ESSE CARUM: 'he wishes to make out that he is beloved'; _volt essecarus_ would have had quite a different sense. Cf. Fin. 5, 13 _Stratophysicum se volt_, with Madvig's n. -- HAUD SCIO AN: see n. On 56. --FAXIT: the subject is _quisquam_ understood from _nemo_. For the form seeA. 142, 128, _e_, 3; G. 191, 5; H. 240, 4. The end of the epitaph isomitted here as in Tusc. 1, 117, but is given in Tusc. 1, 34 _cur? volitovivas per ora virum_. Notice the alliteration. 

74. ISQUE: cf. N. On 13 _vixitque_. -- AUT OPTANDUS AUT NULLUS: cf. 66 _autneglegenda . .. Aut optanda; nullus_ almost = _non_ as in 67, but only inthe Letters does Cic. (imitating Plautus and the other dramatists) attach_nullus_ in this sense to the name of a particular person; _e. G. _ Att. 11, 24, 4 _Philotimus nullus venit_. -- SED . .. ESSE: 'but we must con thislesson from our youth up'. For the passive sense of _meditatum_ cf. N. On 4_adeptam_. In Tusc. 1, 74 Cic. , imitating Plato, says _tota philosophorumvita commentatio mortis est_. So Seneca, _tota vita discendum est mori_. --SINE QUA . .. NEMO POTEST: these words bring the position of Cicero withregard to death wonderfully near that of Lucretius: the latter argues thatfor peace of mind one must believe '_nullum esse sensum post mortem_'; theformer's lesson is '_aut nullum esse sensum aut optandum_'. -- TIMENS: =_si quis timet_; the subject of _poterit_ is the indefinite _quis_ involvedin _timens_. A. 310, _a_; G. 670; H. 549, 2. -- QUI: = _quo modo_, as in 4. -- ANIMO CONSISTERE: so in pro Quint. 77; also _mente consistere_ in Phil. 2, 68; Div. 2, 149; Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2 _neque mente neque lingua neque oreconsistere_. The word is, literally, 'to stand firm', 'to get a firmfoothold'. 

P. 31. -- 75. L. BRUTUM: fell in single combat with Aruns, son of theexiled Tarquin; see Liv. 2, 6. The accusatives _Brutum_ etc. Are not theobjects of _recorder_ but the subjects of infinitives to be supplied from_profectas_. -- DUOS DECIOS: see n. On 43. -- CURSUM EQUORUM: the word_equos_ would have been sufficient; but this kind of pleonasm is common inLatin; see n. On Lael. 30 _causae diligendi_. -- ATILIUS: _i. E. _ Regulus, whose story is too well known to need recounting. There are manycontradictions and improbabilities about it. -- SCIPIONES: see n. On 29. InParadoxa 1, 12 Cic. Says of them _Carthaginiensium adventum corporibus suisintercludendum putaverunt_. -- POENIS: on the dat. See A. 235, _a_; H. 384, 4, n. 2. -- PAULUM: n. On 29 _L. Aemilius_. -- COLLEGAE: M. TerentiusVarro. There is no reason to suppose that he was a worse general than manyother Romans who met Hannibal and were beaten; the early historians, beingall aristocrats, fixed the disgrace of Cannae on the democratic consul. Varro's contemporaries were more just to him. Far from reproaching him, theSenate commended his spirit, and several times afterwards entrusted himwith important business. -- MARCELLUM: the captor of Syracuse in 212 B. C. He fell into an ambush in 208 and was killed; Hannibal buried him withmilitary honors. -- CUIUS INTERITUM: abstract for concrete = _quem, postinteritum_. -- CRUDELISSIMUS HOSTIS: this, the traditional Roman view ofHannibal, is the reverse of the truth, so far as extant testimony goes. SeeMommsen, Hist. Of Rome, Bk. III. Ch. 4; Ihne, Hist. Of Rome, Bk. IV. -- SED. .. ARBITRARENTUR: these words are almost exactly repeated in Tusc. 1, 89and 101. -- RUSTICI: cf. Arch. 24 _nostri illi fortes viri sed rustici acmilites_; also above, 24. 

76. OMNINO: see n. On 9. -- NUM IGITUR etc. : cf. 33 _nisi forte et seq. _ --CONSTANS: cf. N. On 33. -- NE . .. QUIDEM: see n. On 27. -- SATIETAS VITAE:cf. 85 _senectus autem et seq. _, and _satietas vivendi_ in pro Marc. 27;also Tusc. 1, 109 _vita acta perficiat ut satis superque vixisse videamur_. 

77. CERNERE: of the mind also in 82. With the context cf. Div. 1, 63_animus appropinquante morte multo est divinior; facilius evenitappropinquante morte ut animi futura augurentur_. -- VESTROS PATRES: n. On15. The elder Laelius was prominent both as general and as statesman. Hecommanded the fleet which co-operated with Scipio Africanus in Spain andafterwards served with honor in Africa. He was an intimate friend of Cato. See Liv. 26, 42 _et seq. _ -- TUQUE: so in Lael. 100 _C. Fanni et tu, Q. Muci_; but above, 4 and 9 simply _Scipio et Laeli_. -- QUAE EST SOLA VITA:cf. N. On _vitam nullam_ in 7. -- NAM DUM SUMUS etc. : the whole of thisdoctrine is Platonic; cf. Lael. 13. -- MUNERE NECESSITATIS ET . .. OPERE:'function and task allotted as by fate'. 

P. 32. -- IMMORTALIS: Cicero rarely mentions the gods without this epithet. -- SPARSISSE: Horace calls the soul _divinae particulam aurae_. --TUERENTUR: rule, or guard, or care for. Most editors wrongly take_tuerentur_ to be for _intuerentur_, 'to look upon', and regard it as anintentional archaism. But cf. Rep. 6, 15 (where no archaism can beintended): _homines sunt hac lege generati, qui tuerentur illum globum quaeterra vocatur_; also _tuentur_ below in 82. -- CONTEMPLANTES IMITARENTUR:perhaps more Stoic than Platonic; the Stoics laid great stress on theethical value of a contemplation and imitation of the order of theuniverse. Cf. N. D. 2, 37 _ipse homo ortus est ad mundum contemplandum etimitandum_; Sen. Dial. 8, 5, 1 _Natura nos ad utrumque genuit, etcontemplationi rerum et actioni_. -- MODO: here _modus_ seems to be thePlatonic το μετριον, or perhaps a reminiscence of the Aristotelian doctrineof the mean (n. On 46). Translate 'in moderation and consistency of life';and cf. Off. 1, 93 _rerum modus_ 'moderation in all things'. For_constantia_ see n. On 4. -- ITA: cf. N. On 16 _et tamen sic_. 

78. PYTHAGORAN: see n. To 23. No ancient philosopher held more firmiy thanPythagoras to belief in the immortality of the soul; it formed a part ofhis doctrine of Metempsychosis. He was also noted for his numericalspeculations in Astronomy and Music. With him is said to have originatedthe doctrine of the 'harmony of the spheres'. -- QUI ESSENT: 'inasmuch asthey were'. Cicero often tries to make out a connection between Pythagorasand the early Romans; cf. Tusc. 4, 2; also Liv. 1, 18. -- EX UNIVERSAMENTE: the world-soul. Diog. Laert 8 gives as Pythagorean the doctrineψυχην ειναι αποσπασμα του αιθερος και αθανατον. Similar doctrines occur inPlato and the Stoics; cf. Div. 1, 110 _a qua (i. E. A natura deorum) utdoctissimis sapientissimisque placuit, haustos animos et libatos habemus_;Tusc. 5, 38 _humanus animus decerptus ex mente divina_; Sen. Dial. 12, 6, 7. -- HABEREMUS: imperfect where the English requires the present. A. 287, _d_; H. 495, V. -- SOCRATES: in Plato's Phaedo. -- IMMORTALITATE ANIMORUM:this is commoner than _immortalitas animi_, for 'the immortality of thesoul'; so Lael. 14; Tusc. 1, 80 _aeternitas animorum_. -- DISSERUISSET:subjunctive because involving the statements of some other person than thespeaker. A. 341, _c_; G. 630; H. 528, 1. -- IS QUI ESSET etc. : 'a man greatenough to have been declared wisest'. See n. On Lael. 7 _Apollinis . .. Iudicatum_. -- SIC: cf. _ita_ above. -- CELERITAS ANIMORUM: the ancientspictured to themselves the mind as a substance capable of exceedingly rapidmovement; cf. Tusc. 1, 43 _nulla est celeritas quae possit cum animiceleritate contendere_. -- TANTAE SCIENTIAE: as the plural of _scientia_ isalmost unknown in classical Latin, recent editors take _scientiae_ here asgenitive, 'so many arts requiring so much knowledge'. In favor of thisinterpretation are such passages as Acad. 2, 146 _artem sine scientia essenon posse_; Fin. 5, 26 _ut omnes artes in aliqua scientia versentur_. Yetin De Or. 1, 61 _physica ista et mathematica et quae paulo ante ceterarumartium propria posuisti, scientiae sunt eorum qui illa profitentur_ it isvery awkward to take _scientiae_ as genitive. -- CUMQUE SEMPER etc. : thisargument is copied very closely from Plato's Phaedrus, 245 C. -- PRINCIPIUMMOTUS: αρχη κινησεως in Plato. -- SE IPSE: cf. N. On 4 _a se ipsi_. -- CUMSIMPLEX etc: from Plato's Phaedo, 78-80. The general drift of the argumentis this: material things decay because they are compounded of parts thatfall asunder; there is nothing to show that the soul is so compounded;therefore no reason to believe that it will so decay. Notice the imperfects_esset . .. Haberet . .. Posset_ accommodated to the tense of _persuasi_above, although the other subjunctives in the sentence are not; cf. N. On42 _efficeret_. -- NEQUE . .. DISSIMILE: in modern phraseology the whole ofthis clause would be briefly expressed thus, -- 'and was homogeneous'. --POSSET: _quod si_ ='whereas if', the subject of _posset_ being _animus_, and _dividi_ being understood. -- MAGNO ARGUMENTO: ‛ικανον τεκμηριον in Pl. Phaed. 72 A. Belief in the immortality of the soul naturally follows theacceptance of the doctrine of pre-existence. -- HOMINES SCIRE etc. : SeePlato, Phaedo, 72 E-73 B. The notion that the souls of men existed beforethe bodies with which they are connected has been held in all ages and hasoften found expression in literature. The English poets have notinfrequently alluded to it. See Wordsworth's Ode on the Intimations ofImmortality from the Recollections of Early Childhood, 'Our birth is but asleep and a forgetting' etc. ; also, in Tennyson's Two Voices the passagebeginning, --

 'Yet how should I for certain hold, Because my memory is so cold, That I first was in human mould?'

REMINISCI ET RECORDARI: a double translation of Plato's αναμιμνησκεσθαι, quite in Cicero's fashion; the former word implies a momentary act, thelatter one of some duration. -- HAEC PLATONIS FERE: 'so far Plato'. 

79. APUD XENOPHONTEM: Cyropaedia, 8, 7, 17; for _apud_ cf. 30; when Cic. Says that a passage is 'in' a certain author (not naming the book) he uses_apud_, not _in_. -- MAIOR: 'the elder'; cf. 59 _Cyrum minorem_. -- NOLITEARBITRARI: a common periphrasis. A. 269, _a_, 2; G. 264, II. ; H. 489, I. --DUM ERAM: the imperfect with _dum_ is not common; see Roby, 1458, _c_; A. 276, _e_, n. ; G. 572, 571; H. 519, I. , 467, 4 with n. 

P. 33. -- 80. NEC . .. TENEREMUS: the souls of the dead continue to exert aninfluence on the living, or else their fame would not remain; a weakargument. -- MIHI . .. POTUIT: cf. 82 _nemo . .. Persuadebit_. -- VIVERE . .. EMORI: adversative asyndeton. -- INSIPIENTEM: in Xen. αφρων, _i. E. _ withoutpower of thinking. -- SED: 'but rather that . .. '. -- HOMINIS NATURA: aperiphrasis for _homo_; cf. Fin. 5, 33 _intellegant, si quando naturamhominis dicam, hominem dicere me; nihil enim hoc differt_. -- NIHIL . .. SOMNUM: poets and artists from Homer (Il. 16, 682) onwards have pictureddeath as sleep's brother. Cf. Lessing, How the Ancients Represented Death. 

81. ATQUI: see n. On 6. -- DORMIENTIUM ANIMI etc. : see Div. 1, 60 where apassage of similar import is translated from Plato's Republic IX; ib. 115. -- REMISSI ET LIBERI: cf. Div. 1, 113 _animus solutus ac vacuus_; De Or. 2, 193 _animo leni ac remisso_. -- CORPORIS: the singular, though _animi_precedes; so in Lael. 13; Tusc. 2, 12, etc. -- PULCHRITUDINEM: κοσμον; Cic. Translates it by _ornatus_ in Acad. 2, 119 where _hic ornatus_ correspondsto _hic mundus_ a little earlier. -- TUENTUR: see n. On 77 _tuerentur_. --SERVABITIS: future for imperative. A. 269, _f_; G. 265, 1; H. 487, 4. 

82. CYRUS etc. : see n. On 78. -- SI PLACET: cf. N. On 6 _nisi molestumest_. -- NOSTRA: = _Romana = domestica_ in 12. -- NEMO etc. : this line ofargument is often repeated in Cic. ; see Tusc. 1, 32 _et seq. _; Arch. 29. --DUOS AVOS . .. PATRUUM: see nn. On 29. -- MULTOS: _sc. Alios_. -- ESSECONATOS: loosely put for _fuisse conaturos_, as below, _suscepturumfuisse_. So in the direct narration we might have, though exceptionally, _non conabantur nisi cernerent_ for _non conati essent nisi vidissent_. --CERNERENT: see n. On 13 quaereretur. -- UT . .. GLORIER: in Arch. 30 Cic. Makes the same reflections in almost the same words about his ownachievements. -- ALIQUID: see n. On 1 _quid_. 

P. 34. -- SI ISDEM etc. : cf. Arch. 29 _si nihil animus praesentiret . .. Dimicaret_. -- AETATEM: = _vitam_. -- TRADUCERE: cf. Tusc. 3, 25 _volumushoc quod datum est vitae tranquille placideque traducere_. -- NESCIO QUOMODO: A. 210, _f_, Rem. ; G. 469, Rem. 2; H. 529, 5, 3). -- ERIGENS SE:Acad. 2, 127 _erigimur, elatiores fieri videmur_. -- HAUD . .. NITERETUR: inCicero's speeches _haud_ scarcely occurs except before adverbs and the verb_scio_; in the philosophical writings and in the Letters before many otherverbs. -- IMMORTALITATIS GLORIAM: so Balb. 16 _sempiterni nominis gloriam_. Cf. Also Arch. 26 _trahimur omnes studio laudis et optimus quisque maximegloria ducitur_. 

83. NON VIDERE: either _non videre_ or _non item_ was to be expected, asCicero does not often end sentences or clauses with _non_. -- COLUI ETDILEXI: so 26 _coluntur et diliguntur_. -- VIDENDI: Cic. For the most partavoids the genitive plural of the gerundive in agreement with a noun, anduses the gerund as here. Meissner notes that Latin has no verb with thesense 'to see again', which a modern would use here. -- CONSCRIPSI: in the_Origines_. -- QUO: = _ad quos_; see n. On 12 _fore unde_. -- PELIAN: amistake of Cicero's. It was not Pelias but his half-brother Aeson, fatherof Iason, whom Medea made young again by cutting him to pieces and boilinghim in her enchanted cauldron. She, however, induced the daughters ofPelias to try the same experiment with their father; the issue, of course, was very different. Plautus, Pseud. 3, 2, 80 seems to make the samemistake. -- SI QUIS DEUS: the present subjunctive is noticeable; strictly, an impossible condition should require the past tense, but in vividpassages an impossible condition is momentarily treated as possible. SoCic. Generally says _si reviviscat aliquis_, not _revivisceret_. -- DECURSOSPATIO: 'when I have run my race'. See n. On 14. Lucretius 3, 1042 oddlyhas _decurso lumine vitae_. -- AD CARCERES A CALCE: _carceres_ were thebarriers behind which the horses and cars stood waiting for the race;_calx_ (γραμμη), literally 'a chalked line', was what we should call 'thewinning post'. Cf. Lael. 101; Tusc. 1, 15 _nunc video calcem ad quam cumsit decursum, nihil sit praeterea extimescendum. _

84. HABEAT: concessive. A. 266, _c_; G. 257; H. 484, 3. -- MULTI ET EIDOCTI: as Nägelsbach, Stilistik § 25, 5, remarks, Cic. Always uses thisphrase and not _multi docti_. One of the books Cic. Has in view is no doubtthat of Hegesias, a Cyrenaic philosopher, mentioned in Tusc. 1, 84. --COMMORANDI . .. DIVORSORIUM: 'a hostelry wherein to sojourn'. The idea hasbeen expressed in literature in a thousand ways. Cf. Lucr. 3, 938 _cur nonut plenus vitae conviva recedis_; Hor. Sat. 1, 1, 118 _vita cedat uticonviva satur_. Cicero often insists that heaven is the _vera aeternaquedomus_ of the soul (cf. Tusc. 1, 118). Cf. Epist. To the Hebrews, 13, 14'Here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come'. -- CONCILIUMCOETUMQUE: so in Rep. 6, 13 _concilia coetusque hominum quae civitatesvocantur_. The words here seem to imply that the real _civitas_ is above;what seems to men a _civitas_ is merely a disorganized crowd. 

P. 35. -- CATONEM MEUM: see 15, 68; so Cicero in his letters often callshis own son _meus Cicero_. -- NEMO VIR: see n. On 21 _quemquam senem_. --QUOD CONTRA: = ‛ο τουναντιον, 'whereas on the contrary'; cf. N. On Lael. 90where, as well as here, many of the editors make the mistake of taking_quod_ to be the accusative governed by _contra_ out of place. -- MEUM:_sc. Corpus cremari_. -- QUO: put for _ad quae_, as often. -- VISUS SUM:'people thought I bore up bravely'. -- NON QUO . .. SED: a relative clauseparallel with a categorically affirmative clause. The usage is notuncommon, though Cic. Often has _non quo . .. Sed quia_. For mood of_ferrem_ see A. 341, _d_, Rem. ; G. 541, Rem. 1. ; H. 516, II. 2. 

85. DIXISTI: in 4. -- QUI: here = _cum ego_, 'since I . .. '. -- EXTORQUERIVOLO: n. On 2 _levari volo_. -- MINUTI PHILOSOPHI: for the word _minutus_cf. N. On 46; Cic. Has _minuti philosophi_ in Acad. 2, 75; Div. 1, 62; inFin. 1, 61 _minuti et angusti (homines)_; in Brut. 265 _m. Imperatores_;cf. Suet. Aug. 83 _m. Pueri_. -- SENTIAM: future indicative. -- PERACTIO:the noun is said to occur only here in Cic. ; cf. However 64 _peragere_; 70. -- HAEC . .. DICEREM: the same words occur at the end of the Laelius; for_habeo quod dicam_ Cic. Often says _habeo dicere_, as in Balb. 34. 

[1] Horace, Ep. 2, 1, 156:--

 _Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes Intulit agresti Latio. _

[2] De Off. 1, 1 2: _philosophandi scientiam concedens multis_ etc. 

[3] To judge rightly of Cicero it must be remembered that he was apolitician only by accident: his whole natural bent was towards literature. 

[4] To see the truth of this it is only necessary to refer for example tothe weight given to the opinions of Cicero in the heated politicaldiscussions of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. 

[5] Almost every branch of learning was ranked under the head ofPhilosophy. Strabo even claimed that one branch of Philosophy wasGeography. 

[6] 2, 3 _interiectus est nuper liber is quem ad nostrum Atticum desenectute misimus. _ No argument can be founded on the words _interiectusest_, over which the editors have wasted much ingenuity. They simply mean'there was inserted in the series of my works'. 

[7] See 2, 23. 

[8] 14, 21, 3; 16, 3, 1; 16, 11, 3. 

[9] See Att. 14, 21, 1. 

[10] It was certainly not written, as Sommerbrodt assumes, in the intervalsof composing the _De Divinatione_. The words in 2, 7 of that work--_quoniamde re publica consuli coepti sumus_ etc. --point to the end of September orbeginning of October, 44, when Cicero returned to Rome and began to composehis Philippic orations. 

[11] § 1. 

[12] It is perhaps not a mere accident that the prowess of L. Brutus _inliberanda patria_ is mentioned in § 75. There may be a reference to thelatest Brutus who had freed his country. 

[13] In March, 45. 

[14] § 12. 

[15] § 84. 

[16] See p. Iii. Above. 

[17] In the notes exact references will be given to the places in theoriginal where the other passages mentioned may be found. 

[18] Particularly the first book of the _Tusculan Disputations_, the _DeRepublica_, and the _Laelius_. 

[19] See 4, below. 

[20] § 3. 

[21] Works on Old Age are said to have been written by Theophrastus andDemetrius Phalereus, either or both of which Cicero might have used. Onepassage in § 67, _facilius in morbos . .. Tristius curantur_, is supposed bymany to have been imitated from Hippocrates; but the resemblance isprobably accidental. Cf. De Off. 1, 24, 83. 

[22] See § 2. 

[23] See Att. 16, 11, 3; 16, 3, 1; 14, 21, 3. 

[24] § 2. 

[25] As Cicero's intention was to set old age in a favorable light, heslights Aristo Cius for giving to Tithonus the chief part in a dialogue onold age. See § 3; cf. Also Laelius, § 4. 

[26] See below (ii. ), 1. 

[27] On the whole subject of Aristotle's dialogues see Bernays' monograph, _Die Dialoge des Aristoteles_. 

[28] § 32 _quartum ago annum et octogesimum_. Cf. Lael. 11 _memini Catonemante quam est mortuus mecum et cum Scipione disserere_ etc. 

[29] Cicero always indicates this date; cf. § 14. Some other writers, asLivy, give, probably wrongly, an earlier date. 

[30] He himself says (Festus, p. 28l) _ego iam a principio in parsimoniaatque in duritia atque industria omnem adulescentiam, abstinui agrocolendo, saxis Sabinis silicibus repastinandis atque conserendis_. Cf. Gell. _Noct. Att. _ 13, 23. 

[31] See Cat. M. 44. 

[32] Plut. C. 1; Cat. M. §§ 18, 32: Cato himself ap. Fest. S. V. _ordinarius_ says _quid mihi fieret si non ego stipendia in ordine omniaordinarius meruissem semper?_

[33] § 10. 

[34] If Plutarch may be trusted, Cato at the age of 30 had won for himselfthe title of 'the Roman Demosthenes'. 

[35] § 10. 

[36] In § 10 Cicero makes the quaestorship fall in 205, but he refers tothe election, not to the actual year of office. 

[37] Nepos (or pseudo-Nepos), Cat. 1. 

[38] Cato afterwards made it a charge against M. Fulvius Nobilior that hehad taken Ennius with him on a campaign (Tusc. 1, 3). But Cato used Enniusas soldier while Nobilior employed him as poet. 

[39] It is difficult, however, to fix the date of this enactment. Someauthorities place it after Cato's return from Spain. 

[40] Livy 34, cc. 1-8. 

[41] See Livy, 34, 18. 

[42] _i. E. _ he was _legatus consularis_. It was at the time a common thingfor ex-consuls to take service under their successors. So Liv. 36, 17, 1, but Cic. Cat. M. C 10 says _tribunus militaris_. 

[43] Cicero's statements throughout the treatise concerning the relationsbetween Cato and Africanus the elder, particularly in § 77 where Cato callshis enemy _amicissimus_, are audaciously inexact. 

[44] See Cato M. § 42. 

[45] We possess the titles of 26 speeches delivered during or concerninghis censorship. 

[46] He is said to have undergone 44 prosecutions, and to have beenprosecutor as often. 

[47] See Lael. 9; Cat. M. 12 and 84. 

[48] Cf. Livy, 39, 40. 

[49] The common view is that Cato said nothing of Roman history from509-266 B. C. 

[50] Cf. Cic. Pro Arch. 7, 16. 

[51] See Coulanges, 'Ancient City', Bk. II. Ch. 4. 

[52] See §§ 12, 41 etc. 

[53] De Or. 2, 170; Fam. 9, 21, 3; Qu. Fr. 2, 3, 3. 

[54] In _De Re Publica_ 2, 1 Cicero makes Scipio talk extravagantly ofCato. 

[55] See Introduction to the Laelius, pp. Vi, vii. 

[56] A. = Allen and Greenough's Grammar, Revised Ed. ; G. = Gildersleeve'sGrammar; H. = Harkness's Grammar, Rev. Ed. Of 1881. In quoting from theworks of Cicero reference is made to sections, not to chapters.